Sally Harris was an English teacher in the local public high school. She was 45 years old and somewhat plain looking. She was not ugly by no means but she was not what you would call gorgeous, either. She was 5’ 6” tall and was slightly overweight but still decent looking. The most noticeable quality that Sally Harris had was her breats. They were much larger than normal. In fact they were very large and most of the guys in school noticed it. She was devoted to her teaching and was convinced that English was not only important but necessary for all students in school if they were to survive in the real world so she was very strict. She treated the students as second class people that she was being forced to deal with. The students considered her stuck up and a bitch.
Miss Harris’s two best students were Jennifer and Brian. They were two totally different people. Brian was short, fat and had at least three pimples on his face at any given time and only had ONE friend in High School and that was Jennifer. His only other two friends were back in the Jr. High School. He got straight A's in every subject and was almost a prodigy. He was 13 years old and had skipped the eighth grade.
Jennifer, on the other hand was just the opposite. She was beautiful and was one of the most popular students in school even though she was only a 14 year old freshman and soon to be 15. She seemed to be friends with Brian although no one could figure out why. She was spoiled and a was one of those “princess” types. You all know the type of girl that I am referring to. She was always teasing at least two guys in school at any given time and enjoyed stringing them along for a while and dumping them. She was a good actress and always broke up with them in such a way that by the time that they broke up, the poor guy was convinced that it was his own fault. She would always speak to people in the most polite and sweet voice like a mother to a child. She could be angry with someone and still talk sweet to them. It was strange but for her, it always worked out.
Jennifer was a terrible student and barely passed each class with the exception of English class, where she got straight A’s but there was a reason for that too. Like all of the other guys that she teased, she was also stringing Brian along. He was a social idiot and was so captivated by being friends with one of the most beautiful girls in school that he had no idea that he was even being used. You see, he let Jennifer copy off all of his tests and he would do all of her homework for her too. She had him totally convinced that he was simply tutoring her. The whole situation was perfect .
Jennifer hated the way that Miss Harris treated everyone. With the exception of Brian and her, she was nasty to everyone else. Jenny was getting tired of it so she decided to do something about it but she didn’t know what. Jenny was a vindictive person so whenever something didn’t go her way, she would always do something about it and because of her looks, she always got what she wanted. For the time being, she watched Miss Harris closely and learned all of her daily habits. She wasn’t sure what to do about her stuck up English teacher but she quickly learned her daily routine. Jenny didn’t do any homework so she spent a lot of time chatting with her friends on line and surfing the internet. But now she was frustrated about her bitch of an English teacher. She decided one night that she had to do something to make Miss Harris nicer to others but she still wasn’t sure how to get her to do what she wanted. Suddenly it came to her so she got onto her computer and began to do some intensive research. She was only 14 so she was not real experienced about it but she was learning real fast. Some of the stuff that she found was gross but for the bitch, nothing was too “good”. After about a week of snooping around the internet, she figured that she was ready but she needed to get her “hooked”.
Jenny went to school and followed Miss Harris around but far enough away so she didn’t notice. She was looking for her chance and she brightened up when she followed her into the girls bathroom. The bitch was in one of the stalls and when Jenny saw her, she got an idea. She was a little afraid but if she thought about it too much, she would chicken out. She knelt down and crept up to the stall and like a striking cobra, she grabbed Miss Harris’s shoes, Pants and underwear and yanked them as hard as she could. She figured that if it didn’t work, she could get out before the bitch knew who she was. Fortunately for Jenny when she pulled, Miss Harris’s immediate reaction to someone pulling on her feet was to pull back to get away so her. Jenny suddenly had a big grin on her face as she realized that she was standing there with all of the clothing that Miss Harris was wearing below the waist.
She heard the bitch yelling about her clothes as she ran out of the bathroom with them. Miss Harris opened the door a crack to look but there was no one there. She quickly closed the door to the stall and sat back down in a panic because she was now naked form the waist down. Now what was she going to do? Hopefully another teacher would show up and help but that idea was slim at best. The next set of classes were about to begin and most people were already in their rooms. While she was sitting there in fear, she heard the door open. She was still hopeful that someone was here to help. She peeked out of the door and saw Jenny standing at the mirror combing her hair and was relieved. Jenny was one of her best students so she was confident that she would help her. She almost said something when Jenny suddenly spoke up.
Jenny: “Come on out Miss Harris. I know you’re in there.”
Miss Harris peeked out from the stall and said: “Jenny! Thank God! Please help me? Someone stole my clothes!”
Jenny: "Come on out, Miss Harris. Don’t be shy. I know what a woman looks like."
Miss Harris slowly opened the stall door and crept causiously out while pulling her shirt down as far as it would go. It wasn't fully sucessful. Her pubic hair and her ass was still hanging out. Also by pulling her shirt down tightened it considerabley over her breats and displyed how large that they truely were. She looked pleadingly at Jenny and saw a somewhat smug look on her face. Miss Harris was not stupid and was begining to get the idea that Jenny was not going to help her.
Miss Harris: "Please, Jenny. Please help me?"
Jenny: "Well, at least your polite and not the nagging bitch that you are in class."
Miss Harris suddenly knew that she had taken her clothes.
Miss Harris yelled with that usual strict tone to her voice: "Jenny, Give me back my clothes, right now!"
Jenny: "Oh well, there goes "polite" right down the toilet. I'll see you in class, Sally (Miss Harris's first name)."
Miss Harris: "Jenny, you will not call me by my first name. It is not appropriate!"
Jenny: "You're right. I'm sorry, Sally. I will see you in class."
Miss Harris: "Jenny! Give me my clothes back! Right now!!"
Jenny: "Bye."
Jenny began to wak toward the door. She was not bluffing and Sally realized it immediatly. Sally almost chased Jenny out the door but suddenly realized that she was naked from the waist down. She stuck her head out the door and saw Jenny about ten paces away and still walking.
Sally yelled: "Jenny! Please come back."
Jenny turned around and stood there.
Jenny: "I'm sorry, Sally. What did you say?"
Sally: Please bring my clothes back, Jenny."
Jenny walked back into the girls bathroom. And saw her English teacher jump back into one of the stalls and peek out from the inside. Jenny laughed and told her that she had already seen her flabby ass.
Jenny: "I'll tell you what. I will bring all your clothes back under one condition."
Sally barked: "What do you want!?"
Jenny: "Now you're getting nasty again. Good bye, Sally. I'll see you in class."
As Jenny turned and walked out the door again, Sally peeked out and once again yelled: "Jenny. Please come back."
Jenny smiled and walked back into the girls bathroom.
Jenny: "This is your last chance, Sally. If you are nasty to me one more time, I am not coming back. Now, are you ready to do one little thing for me?"
Sally almost started giving orders again but stopped at the last second. It was difficult. She had been teaching for 20 years and was not used to students being rude and she was CERTANLY not used to students giving orders to her.
Jenny just smiled and said: "You almost did it again, didn't you Sally? Anyway, here's what you will do."
Sally just stood there pulling her shirt down and quietly listened as Jenny continued.
Jenny: "Remember, Sally, this is your last chance. I have been listening to your rudeness and bitching at us for months now and we are all tired of it."
Sally: "Tell me what do you want me to do? Please give me my clothes back?"
Jenny smiled and said: "You are so sweet when you're nice. First, I will take no more orders from you and you have to promise to do this one last thing. Promise?"
Sally decidsed that for now, it was best to go along with her until she got her clothes back.
Sally: "I promise."
Jenny: "That's very good, Sally. See, now that wasn't so hard. First I want you to give me your shirt and bra."
Sally looked at Jenny wideeyed and once again she almost began to bark orders but stopped just before she opened her mouth.
Sally: ".......But I will be naked!"
Jenny just shrugged and walked out the door again. She got about ten feet away when Sally's shirt and bra hit her in the back. She turned and looked down at them and then back at Sally peeking out of the girls bathroom.
Sally: "There you go. Please give them back."
Jenny scowled at Sally and said: "That wasn't nice to throw them at me. Now get over here and hand them to me, nicely. You should be happy. I used the word "nicely" corectly in that sentence."
Sally: "Please, Jenny. Someone will see me."
Jenny: "So what. Besides, everyone is in class. The hallway is empty."
Sally was worried about that too. If she didn't show up soon, someone would come looking for her. She quickly looked back and forth down the hallway but she hesitated too long. When she looked back and Jenny, She saw her just shrug, turn and start to walk away. Sally yelled for her to stop but Jenny just kpet walking.
Jenny was smiling at the thought of Sally getting caught in the girls bathroom completely naked. In fact, Jenny had already made up a plan to let everyone know about it. She couldn't help but chuckle when she thought of the whole school watching the great Miss Harris run out of the school naked. The bitch deserved it!
As Jenny was thinking about her English teacher being hauled out of school naked, she felt a little tap on her shoulder. As she turned around, she saw Sally holding her shirt and bra out with one hand and trying to cover herself up with her other hand. She was holding them out while looking around nervously.
Sally: “Here, now please give me my clothes back?”
Jenny smiled as she took her time with this new conversation with her English teacher.
Jenny: “Thank you for picking them up and handing them to me. I don’t like it when people throw things at me. It’s rude. Don’t you think so?”
Sally was still looking around while holding her shirt and bra out for Jenny but Jenny was in no hurry to accept them just yet.
Jenny: “Tell me, Sally, why are you giving them to me?”
Sally: “Please, Jenny. Please take them and give my clothes back.”
Jenny: “Yes but tell me why you are giving them to me. Just tell me and I will be right back.”
Sally: “You told me that if I gave you my shirt and bra that you would give me the rest of my clothes.”
Jenny giggled and said: “Well, that was part of it but you promised to do something for me. Giving me your shirt and bra was only part of it. I still want to see you do something for me. Don’t worry. It will only take a few seconds and then I will be right back.”
Sally: “Ok.”
Sally ran back into the girl’s bathroom and was peeking out the door but Jenny was just standing there with her shirt and bra. Finally Jenny wiggled her finger to call Sally back to her. Sally knew that Jenny would just walk away so she looked quickly back and forth and ran out to her again while trying to cover her breasts and pussy.
Sally: “What?”
Jenny: “Now there you go again. You are so rude to me. Now you have to do three things for me. First, you will apologize for throwing your clothes at me. Next, you will apologize for being rude just now and third you will do the one last thing that I want you to do but NOW you must ask me nicely to let you do it.”
Sally was scared shitless. She was standing in the hallway naked at the mercy of one of her best students, shaking with fear. She kept wondering why Jenny was doing this. She was always polite to her.
Sally: “I’m sorry for throwing my clothes at you, Jenny and I’m sorry for being rude just now. Please forgive me?”
Jenny: “That is much better. You’re quite welcome. Is there anything else that you want?”
Sally: “Please…Please Jenny.”
Jenny: “Please..Please…..what?”
Sally: “Please let me do the one last thing that you want? Please?”
Jenny reached out and playfully pinched Sally’s cheek and said: “That was so much nicer. Since you asked so nicely, I will tell you what I want. I want you to jump up and down twenty times for me with your arms at you side.”
Sally: “Please…no…please?”
Jenny: “You had better hurry before someone comes, Sally.”
Sally took another quick look around and decided that if she didn’t, Jenny would have her out here until someone DID walk by. She looked at Jenny for some sympathy but Jenny was simply waiting as if she was at a fast food restaurant so Sally began to jump up and down.
Jenny: “Count silly! How will you know when you get to twenty? Now start all over and count so I can here you.”
Jenny always sounded so sweet and polite when she wanted to but she defiantly wasn’t either. Sally began to jump up and down again and quietly counted. Jenny couldn’t help but giggle. Sally was still watching the hallway but she didn’t lose track of her counting either.
Jenny: “OH MY GOD! Look at those big tits bounce! That is so funny!!”
Sally was paying more attention to counting and watching the hallway that she didn’t notice what Jenny was doing. Jenny just kept giggling.
Jenny: “Damn, Sally! How can you stand those big things hanging from you? They’re gross!”
Finally Sally got to twenty and ran for the bathroom. When she peeked out, Jenny was still there holding her shirt and bra, laughing. Sally didn’t know what to do. She promised to bring her clothes of she did that bouncing.
Sally: “Please, Jenny…please may I have my clothes back?”
Jenny was still chuckling as she replied: “I will bring your clothes back when you do the one thing for me.”
Sally: “….but I already stood there and bounced twenty times. I don’t understand.”
Jenny held up her cell phone and said: “Sally, that wasn’t the one thing. That was just for fun and I got it all recorded right here. I’ll be back in ten minutes. Don’t go away.”
Sally turned white as a ghost as Jenny held up her cell phone and walked around the corner and toward her classroom. Sally ran back into a stall and waited. She was really pressing her luck so far by not being seen so she hid in the stall and waited for Jenny to return. She sat there and worried herself sick about that recording. If anyone saw it, she would be ruined. She already knew that her breasts were too big and was saving up to get surgery but she didn’t have quite enough money yet. Teachers don’t make a lot of money.
Jenny stuffed Sally’s shirt and bra into her locker and got a beautiful idea for “that one thing” that Sally was suppose to do. She was going to simply make her piss her pants or something but when she thought about the video of her jumping up and down naked, she got a better idea. It’s too bad that it involved that little fat troll, Brian but he would be the easiest to deal with. Jenny had been playing with him for a month and he was totally devoted to her. When she walked into the classroom, everyone was fairly quiet but still talking quietly amongst themselves. They were all afraid of Sally. She was such a mean bitch to her students but that would soon change.
She stood up in front of the class and said: “Everyone! Miss Harris is busy right now and is not sure if she’ll get back before the end of class so she told me to tell you to read chapter five and do the assignment at the end of the chapter and she would go over it tomorrow.”
Everyone grumbled but at least they were free to goof off for an hour. Jenny walked over to Brian and talked with him quietly. She was talking just quiet enough so the few people around them could hear but not the whole class.
Jenny: “Brian, Miss Harris needs us to help her with something. I hope you don’t mind but I told her that we would both be happy to help.”
Brian: “Sure. I would be glad to help you…I mean Miss Harris.”
Jenny almost laughed. This fat little troll would jump off the roof if she asked him to. Brian followed Jenny down the hallway toward the girls bathroom. He looked around with curiosity. Jenny noticed it but didn’t really care about him anyway. She had bigger things to think about. Jenny got terrible grades in school but was not stupid. She was just lazy. She was used to getting everything that she wanted with just a cute smile. By the time that they got to the bathroom, she had things pretty much figured out. Brian stopped short of the door. It was the girl’s bathroom. He wasn’t going in there. He just assumed that Jenny needed to use it. She told him to wait outside the door and that she’d be right back.
She went into the bathroom and saw Sally peeking out the door again. Jenny couldn’t help but laugh.
Jenny: “You look so stupid doing that every time I walk in here. I have decided the one thing that you will do to get your clothes back. You’re not going to like it but you WILL do it or you will be running through the school naked and my little video will be all over the internet.”
Sally: “Oh, please, no! Please, Jenny! I will do this one thing for you. Please, no.”
Jenny: “Oh stop babbling and listen. I am going to bring someone in here but don’t worry. “Their” eyes will be covered so they won’t see you or know who you are unless you open your big fat mouth. I am certain that they will recognize your voice so I would suggest that you simply do what I tell you. It’s only this once and then I am through with you.”
Sally: “Please, Jenny. I can’t let anyone see me like this.”
Jenny slapped Sally and repeated herself about this other persons eyes being covered. She also wasn’t sure what Sally would do when she saw that it was Brian so she had to remind her one last time about not speaking so he would recognize her.
Jenny: “Until I tell you that you can speak, from this point on, you will only nod or shake your head. Is that clear!?”
Sally just nodded.
Jenny: “….and STAY out here! Stop hiding in that stall!”
Sally nodded.
Jenny went back out into the hallway by Brian and put her hands on his shoulders. Brian was nervous. He had never been this close to jenny before. Jenny was not inexperienced about sex and saw him trying to hide his erection. She pretended not to notice as she talked with him.
Jenny: “Brian, we are close friends, right?”
Brian: “Yes….Ahhh…yes Jenny.”
Jenny: “I am glad. I always considered you a close friend, Brian and I want to give you a present.”
Brian’s face lit up at Jenny’s admission to being his close friend and asked: “A Present?”
Jenny began to rub Brian’s crotch. At first he jerked a little but soon closed his eyes as she kept rubbing. Jenny didn’t rub him too long. He was a typical 13 year old boy that probably jacked off twice a day.
Jenny: “Brian, have you ever had sex with anyone before?”
Brian normally would have been like a scared rabbit but Jenny literally had him by his cock.
Brian: Mmmm…What? Ahh…no..Jenny. No…”
Jenny stopped rubbing and whispered: “Brian, I want to give you something that you will love. We will go into the girl’s bathroom but don’t worry. There is only one person in there and they have their eyes covered so don’t worry.”
Brian: “Why are we going into the girl’s bathroom?”
Jenny: “Because that’s where you gift is but you have to do one thing for me, though. I would very much appreciate it if you do this for me, otherwise it will ruin your present.”
Brian was completely hypnotized by Jenny. Between her soft voice, smile and hand on his crotch, he would agree to anything at this point. He instantly agreed to do whatever it was she wanted. Jenny leaned in a kissed him quickly on the mouth and smiled. She was smiling on the outside but puking on the inside at the idea of kissing this ugly little troll.
Jenny: “Brian, you have to keep your eyes closed the entire time that you are in there unless I tell it’s ok to open them. You have to PROMISE! PROMISE me you will NOT open your eyes no matter what happens. PROMISE ME?”
Brian instantly closed his eyes tightly and said: “I Promise.”
Jenny rolled her eyes and shook her head. This fat little troll was pathetic. As Jenny took his hand and led him into the bathroom, she whispered: “You promised now. Eyes closed..NO MATTER WHAT!”
Brian: “I Promise.”
Jenny was a little nervous at this point. She was not nervous over getting in trouble. She just wasn’t sure if this would really work. She was making it all up as it was happening. She walked around the corner with Brian in tow and when Sally saw her walk in, she froze when she saw Brian walk in behind her. Jenny gave Sally the meanest look that she could and put her finger to her lips to tell her to stay silent. Even though it appeared that Brian had his eyes tightly closed, Sally still tried to cover herself up with her hands.
Jenny leaned Brian up against the sinks and said: “Stay here for a second, Brian and remember! You Promised!”
Brian: “I promise, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Brian, there is someone here that wants to make a man out of you. Someday we will be together but for now, I want to give you this present of manhood.”
Brian was young and VERY inexperienced but he was a 13 year old boy with access to the internet. He was afraid but was getting a good idea what Jenny meant. He was only praying that Jenny was going to be involved somehow. Jenny told Brian to stay right where he was and then pulled Sally by the hair to the other side of the bathroom and whispered to her.
Jenny: “Listen to me! You will give this little troll the best blow job of his life or everyone will see your big tits bouncing in the hallway. Do this one thing and it will be all over. He will not opened his eyes so unless you open your big mouth, he will have NO idea who you are.”
Sally whispered: “Please. This is not right. He is one of my students.”
Jenny was getting tired of constantly arguing with her bitch of a teacher so she reached down and pinched one of her nipples and twisted it. Sally let out a yelp but nothing that Brian would recognize.
Brian: “Jenny are you Ok?”
Jenny replied with the sweetest voice that she could and said: “I am fine, Brian. Just wait or you’ll spoil this for me.”
Brian: “Ok.”
Jenny whispered to Sally: “Listen to me, bitch! You had better hurry up. There is only twenty minutes until the end of this class period and if that bell rings, I’m leaving and you’re on your own. Now hurry up!!”
Jenny was always a good actress. She could look as sweet as honey or as evil as the devil himself. She let go of Sally’s nipple and smacked her on the head and pointed at Brian. Sally just kept thinking that she only needed to get free of Jenny for now and she could still fix all of this. She looked at Brian and was beginning to shake but she still crept slowly over to him. She knew that Jenny was sincere about the end of the class period. If that bell rang, she would defiantly leave her there in the girl’s bathroom naked and by herself. There was still her video of her bouncing in the hall naked. This whole thing was repulsive. She only has had a couple of boyfriends in her life that she had sex with and it was not pleasant for her and she would NEVER have done anything like this. This was gross! Evidently she was moving too slow because she felt a good kick in her ass and tumbled to the floor. She turned around and saw Jenny staring and pointing at Brian. Jenny walked over beside Brian to make sure he would not open his eyes. This all depended on that.
Jenny: “Now Brian, you promised. This girl wants to suck on your cock so I am going to pull your pants down. Ok? No one else is here and I have been crazy to see what you look like. Please?”
Brian: “Well……I don’t know…”
As Jenny began to unhook his belt, she kept rubbing his crotch. Brian didn’t really respond with the exception of some grunting and moaning noises. About five seconds later, Brian pants and underwear were on the floor and he was standing there naked form the waist down with his cock stick straight out. It took all of Jenny’s control to NOT laugh out loud. Brian’s cock was sticking straight out and hard as a rock….all THREE inches of it!! This kid was even more pathetic than Jenny could have ever imagined!
Jenny turned to Sally, gave her an evil look and pointed to Brian’s cock. As Sally got down on her knees, she paused when she was about six inches from Brian’s cock. She had never been this close to ANY man’s cock let alone a 13 year old boy’s cock. Jenny slapped Sally on the head and began to whisper in Brian’s ear again.
She kissed him on the cheek and said: “This is a special gift from me to you, Brian. This means a lot to me to give you this kind of pleasure. Someday maybe we can be together but you have to become a man first. Now keep your eyes closed. You promised!”
Just as Brian said: “I prommmmmmmmmm….”, Sally put her mouth over Brian’s cock a sharp intake of breath came from Brian. Jenny noticed that Sally was not paying much attention to her at the moment and beautiful idea came to her. About fifteen seconds later Jenny was watching Sally closely.
Jenny: “Don’t worry, Brian, She will make sure this is the best experience of your life.”
Just as she said that she softly hit Sally on the head and when Sally looked up at her, Jenny was giving her another evil look. Sally began to do the best that she could. This was still gross but she was afraid that that bell would ring and others would walk in. She put her mouth over his cock and took the whole thing in. Jenny just smiled. Even this bitch could swallow this trolls tiny little cock. Sally began to suck as hard as she could. She had NO idea what she was doing but Brian was enjoying it anyway. Sally sucked and pumped her mouth up and down Brian’s cock. Sally almost gagged after about a minute. It was not because Brian’s cock was too far down her throat, it was because of how gross that it was to suck on someone’s cock and this was even worse. Brian was her student! She was praying that Brian would not find out who she was. She began to suck as hard as she could to simply get this over with.
Jenny noticed her “enthusiasm” and said: “You’re finally doing a good job! Keep it up!”
Brain didn’t even hear her. He had his hands on the counter and was already pumping in rhythm with Sally. Brian was a typical teenager. It didn’t take long. He instinctively grabbed her hair and pulled as he began to pump his load into her mouth. Even Jenny stood there open mouth when she saw Brain. She had NEVER seen anyone like this. Brian kept cumming and cumming. Jenny would have sworn that he had pumped and entire quart and yet he still had more. She chuckled when she saw Sally. She was gagging and choking. As she pulled back to try to catch her breath, Brian kept spraying cum all over her face, head and tits. Sally was choking and coughing and Jenny could help it any longer, she started to laugh as cum was squirting out of Sally’s nose as she coughed.
Jenny: “Don’t stop, dear. He’s got more.”
Even though Jenny was using that sweet voice, Sally put her mouth back on Brian’s cock and was trying to swallow the last of his cum but began to choke and gage again. It didn’t matter. Jenny got what she wanted. She waited for a minute until Brian calmed down and whispered in his ear again.
Jenny: “Brian, remember, you promised. I hope you like your present. You are now a man, dear.”
Jenny was going to have Sally lick him clean but Sally was messier than he was so she handed him a towel and told him to clean himself off and pull his pants back up. He was returning to the real world and was getting nervous all over again and he quickly wiped himself off and pulled his pants up. Jenny grabbed his hand and pulled him back out into the hallway.
Jenny: “You can open your eyes now, Brian.”
Brian opened his eyes and had a stupid look of ecstasy on his face.
Brian: “Thank you…who was that?”
Jenny smiled and said: “You’re quite welcome, Brian. I can’t tell you who that was. It’s a secret.”
Brian: “Can we do that again?”
Jenny: “No. I’m sorry, Brian. We can’t but you better get back to the classroom. The bell will ring soon and you will be late for your next class.”
Jenny kissed Brian on the cheek and watched him run off. She wanted to gag every time she kissed that little troll. She watched him run around the corner, then went back into the bathroom only to find Sally kneeling over the toilet puking up what she had swallowed of Brian load. Jenny patiently waited until Sally was finished before saying anything.
Jenny: “Oh, come on! It’s not that bad.”
Jenny laughed when Sally looked up at her. Sally had cum all over her face, on her tits and some even landed in her hair. She was still amazed at the quantity of cum that Brian had shot all over her bitch of an English teacher. Sally looked up at Jenny and cried.
Jenny: OH, stop blubbering like a little baby. I will be right back with your clothes. The bell will ring any minute now so I would suggest that you better hide in a stall until I get back. I will be right back.”
Jenny walked leisurely out of the bathroom as Sally quickly ran into a stall. She forgot to wash her face so she tried her best with toilet paper until Jenny got back. She prayed that she would keep her word. She COULDN’T get caught like this. It was about two minutes later when Jenny walked back in and threw Sally’s clothes on the floor in the middle of the room just as the bell rang. Jenny said Good bye as she left. Sally ran out and quickly picked up her clothes and ran back into the stall and began to put her clothes back on. She looked her clothes over and found that her panties and bras were missing. She looked around the room but they were not there but had no time to worry about it so she put her clothes on minus her underwear. It was obvious that Jenny had taken them and had no intention of returning them. She was almost dressed when a couple of girls walked in and were chatting about nothing as they fixed their makeup. Sally straightened herself out and walked leisurely over to one of the sinks but when she looked in the mirror, she saw Brian’s cum all over her face and in her hair. She quickly washed and dried her face with a towel. She grabbed and comb from her purse and did her best to comb the cum from her hair which was already half dried up. She wasn’t experienced at all and didn’t realize that Brian had more cum in his load than Jenny had ever seen. She had no idea that his three inch cock was unusual either. She simply accepted it as normal. She finished straightening herself out and left the bathroom. She felt terribly uncomfortable with no underwear on but luckily she had a fairly long shirt on and her shirt was loose enough to hide her breasts. They were beginning to sag a little and because they were so big, they were uncomfortable without a bra. She walked to her classroom and quickly composed herself to get ready for her next class. She looked around but Jenny was nowhere in sight. Brian was just leaving the room as she walked up to the doorway. She was so nervous that she was shaking. She prayed that he didn’t know that it was her that just gave him his first blow job. She prayed that Jenny hadn’t told him.
Brian: “Miss Harris?”
Her voice was shaking as she said: “Yes, Brian?”
Brian: “Jenny told the class to read chapter five and do the assignment at the end of the chapter. Is that our lesson for today?”
Miss Harris: “Ahhhh…..what? Ahhh…yes Brian. That is fine. We will talk about it tomorrow.”
Brian: “Ok. I will see you tomorrow. Are you Ok, Miss Harris?”
Miss Harris: “Yes, Brian. I am fine. I will see you tomorrow.”
Sally watched him walk away with some of his cum was still in her hair. She had gotten some of it combed out but not all of it and she hoped that no one would notice. He evidently didn’t know it was her but now every time that she looked at him, she would taste his cum and feel his cock in her mouth. Jenny was right about him. He was not good looking at all. She was not a great prize but Brian was what people would call ugly. She kept her opinion to herself and sat down at her desk and began to tear up and cry. She got out a stick of gum to chew. She could still taste Brian’s cum in her mouth.
The rest of the day went pretty much normal. Jenny obviously didn’t tell anyone or let anyone see that video of her in the hallway or she would already have been fired or worse, arrested for indecent exposure or something. She wanted to get home so fast that she almost got a speeding ticket on the way. She jumped in the shower to clean Brian’s cum off her face and from her hair. She did nothing but cry half the night and got very little sleep. She had just given one of her students a blow job and now every time that she saw him, she would taste his cum in her mouth. Meanwhile, Brian was walking around with a little more confidence than usual. He was only 13 and had just gotten his first blow job and he had NO idea that it was from one of his teachers.
Finally it was the class that she was regretting. Jenny and Brian were both in class. Neither of them acted any different than before but Jenny whispered something to her on the way in.
Jenny: “Brian seems happy today. I wonder why?”
Miss Harris just shook for a second with a look of fear but Jenny went to her desk and sat down like nothing was wrong. She had kept her word. This horrible experience was behind her. Besides her little comment, Jenny was acting no different than usual. Miss Harris started her class but when she opened her drawer to get some chalk for the blackboard and saw and envelope at the top of the drawer. It simply said: “To Miss Harris”. She looked around but no one was watching her. They were all talking amongst each other. She opened the envelope and found a letter, three pictures and another envelope. One picture was of her bouncing in the hallway and the second picture was a beautiful photo of her on her knees with Brian cock in her mouth. The last one was of her mouth open about two inches from his cock as it was spraying cum all over her face. On the outside of the second envelope it said on it: “Do not open yet!”
She read the letter:
Sally:
I have all of the video of your sexual conquest with poor Brian. I think it’s terrible that you could take advantage of such a young boy like that! You’re his teacher!! I think that I can help you with your sexual problems. If you agree to my help. Open the second envelope. If not, then just throw all of this away and I will find someone else that can help you. You must decide before the end of this class or I will assume that you do NOT want my help.
I only want to help,
A friend.
She looked up at Jenny and saw her smiling at her with that sweet smile of hers. Sally just looked at the clock. There was a half hour until the end of class. She began to shake again. What was she going to do. If anyone saw those videos, she would be fired or even arrested! She opened the second envelope and saw Jenny still smiling. Jenny gave Sally a little wink as she saw her open the second envelope. She had no choice.
She read the letter in the second envelope:
Sally,
I am glad that you agree to my help. You will do what I tell you to and I can help you. It won’t be so bad. You will learn to act nice to people instead of being a bitch. He first thing that you will do is to go to the bathroom and remove your bra and panties. You will put them in a paper bag that is in the garbage can and bring it back to me in class. Remember! You have until the end of class!!!!
Your helpful friend
She looked up at Brian and Jenny. Jenny was still smiling except this time she made it obvious that she was looking at the clock. Brian was just reading and didn’t seem to care one way or the other. He obviously didn’t know who had just given him his first blowjob. She licked her lips nervously. She could taste his cum one her lips again. She stared at the clock for over thirty seconds before standing up.
Miss Harris: “Class, go ahead and start reading chapter six and we will go over chapter five when I get back.”
The kids all opened their books and began to read as Miss Harris left the room and headed for the bathroom. She stopped at the door and looked both ways down the hall. The entire memory was fresh on her mind as if it just happened. As she went into the bathroom, she even expected to see Brian there with his pants down and his cock sticking straight out but the place was empty. She looked around confidently. She had her clothes and was in control again until she looked in the garbage can and saw the paper bag. She started to cry as she went into a stall and removed all her clothes and put her underwear in the bag. She put her clothes back on and like yesterday, she had a skirt on with a shirt that was plain but at least it was not tight enough to direct attention to her.
She walked back into the room and gave Jenny the bag. As she looked inside she smiled as Miss Harris said: “Your mother asked me to give this to you.”
Jenny: “Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Besides a little nervousness, the rest of the class went pretty much normal. Brian always knew the correct answers, as usual. Jenny volunteered a lot too but now Miss Harris noticed that Brian was giving her the answers. It’s funny that she never noticed it before. Maybe she was simply making it obvious for her sake but it didn’t really matter anymore. When class ended, Jenny put another envelope on Miss Harris’s desk.
On her way out, Jenny said to Miss Harris: “Miss Harris, I am glad that I can help.”
Sally opened the second envelope. It read:
Sally,
Meat me in the bathroom a half hour after school today. There shouldn’t be anyone here and we can begin your lessons.
Your friend.
Sally collected all of the papers and pictures that Jenny had given her and made sure that she had them safe so no one would see them. The rest of day for Sally went uneventful and finally the last class ended. She sat at her desk and was sweating with worry. How could her life go on like this. A 14 year old spoiled girl was telling her what to do. What could she do? She put all the pictures and letters in her purse and waited for a half hour to meat Jenny.
She walked into the bathroom and saw Jenny combimg her hair and putting makeup on. She tapped her palm on the counter next to her to indicate for Sally to sit up on the counter but she said nothing. Sally assumed that she wanted her to hop up and sit there so she slowly wiggled onto the counter between the sinks.
Sally: "I'm here. What do you want?"
Jenny didn't even look at Sally and said: "My My, we're testy. I'm trying to teach you to be nicer to people but you keep talking mean to me. This will be your first lesson, Sally. Raise you shirt up over your face."
Sally held the bottom of her shirt and hesitated as she looked around and toward the door. Jenny let out a sigh like a mother to her child when they were being naughty.
Jenny: "Go ahead, Sally. Raise it above your head."
Sally lifted her shirt up and slowly brought it up over her head leaving her breasts exposed. Jenny just kept fussing with her hair when Sally spoke up.
Sally: "How long am I suppopsed to sit like this? Someone will see me!"
Jenny: "I keep talling you to be nice but you are not listening. Here, stuff your shirt in your mouth for a few seconds."
Jenny pushed as much of Sally's shirt into her mouth that she could and still had it up over her face. With all of the calm in the world and just as if she was answering the phone, Jenny grabbed ahold of Sally nipples and squeezed and twisted them as hard as she could. She was still looking at herself in the mirror as Sally let out a yell of pain and tried to push her hands away but Jenny had ahold of her tits too tightly and it only pulled on her nipples and caused even MORE pain. Sally's muffled yelling turned into crying as Jenny kept squeezing and pinching them for over two minutes before letting go. Sally immediatly let her shirt go and began to rub her sore nipples while still crying.
Jenny: "You're still not listening. I didn't tell you to let your shirt go. Now pull it back up and keep it there. My, those nipples are red. I'll bet they hurt."
With that, Jenny grabbed and twisted Sally's nipples all over again. The result was predictable. Sally let out another yell of pain again and began to cry like a baby.
Sally: "Please.......Please, Jenny.....Please stop."
Jenny let go of Sally's nipples and said: "See! That wasn't difficult. All you have to do is listen and ask nicely."
Sally was still crying but she was aware enough to NOT let her shirt down so she sat there hold her shirt over her head with her breasts exposed for anyone to see. She prayed that no one would walk in. Even the girls would spread the news all over the school about Miss Harris holding her shirt up and letting her tits hang out in the open.
Sally: "Please let me put my shirt down?"
Jenny: "Well, since you asked nicely, go ahead and put your shirt down. Those tits of yours are huge! Doesn't your back hurt or something carrying those things around? They must weigh five pounds each!"
Sally let her shirt down and while looking around to see if anyone was there, she replied: "Yes, my back hurts sometimes. I wanted to have reduction surgery when I have saved enough money. What are you going to do with me? Please let me go."
Jenny looked at Sally and smiled the sweetest smile and said: "You ask so nicely. You are learning but to answer your question, No. I want to play some more. Tell me, do you ever finger yourself. You are not pretty at all and I assume that guys are not knocking your door down to fuck you."
Sally turned red and said: "Well.....Well.....That is kind of personal and it’s none of your business."
Jenny let out another sigh and said: "Please raise your shirt again, Sally."
Sally got a look of panic and pleaded: "No. Please, Jenny.....Please.....don't....."
Jenny: "You ask so nicely and I am happy about it but when I ask you something, you are still rude to me. Now raise your shirt please."
Sally began to cry again as she raised her shirt over her head again. Jenny reaced out wirhout emotion and once again, squeezed and twisted Sally's nipples as hard as she could. Sally yelled all over again and this time she didn't care if anyone heard her. Her nipples were already increadibly sore and now they were on fire wirh pain. She had to force herself to not try to push Jenny's hands away and still hold her shirt up over her face. After a minute, Jenny released her nipples and left Sally crying and sniffling into her shirt.
Jenny: "........and now, Sally?"
Sally answered right away: "Yes, I do."
Jenny let out another sigh and said: "Yes, I do.........what!?"
Sally: "Yes, Jenny. I finger myself."
Jenny: "How much and do you cum every time?"
Jenny didn't sound nosey at all. She was asking just as if she wanted to know what the time of day was. It was an illusion. Jenny's sweet voice was all an act and Sally was slowly begining to realize it.
Sally: "Well, every day I take a nice hot bath when I get home and finger myself in the tub. I do it quickly and cum every time. Sometimes, I will wait a few minutes and do it again."
Jenny: "Wow! You're a horny thing, aren't you? It's too bad that you don't have a boy friend. He would fuck you every day. Put your shirt down. You look silly like that."
Sally put her shirt down and just sat there quietly and watched Jenny play withj her hair and makeup.
Jenny: "I have never seen a woman finger fuck herself before. Why don't you show me how you do it. I love to see. Please?"
Sally didn't know what to do. She began to shake again and asked: "Please can I show you someplace else. I could show you out in my car. Please?"
Jenny: "Well.........I would like to see you finger fuck youself right here. The light is better. Go ahead and lift your skirt up and hold it up with your mouth so you can fuck youself with one hand and play with your tits with the other. Oh, don't be shy. I want to see."
Sally was shaking and still sniffling as she lifted her skirt up and held it with her mouth. She took her right hand and began to rub herself accross her pussy and when she began to get wet, she slid three fingers up her pussy and began to fuck herself. Jenny watched and smiled as she saw her bitch of a English teacher sitting in the bathroom finger fucking herself simply because she asked her to. She did't really care to watch. She just want to see if she would do it. Soon Sally sat back and got wet. She pushed her fingers in and out of herself faster and faster as her thumb was rubbing her clit. Her other hand instunctively went to her tits and began to rub and pinch them. She was still tender but it just made her more excited. Jenny listened to her moaning and squishing her fingers in and out of her pussy and noticed that she was getting close to an orgasm. It was obvious that she had lots of experience at this and knew excatly what she was doing. Jenny suddenly had an idea. She wondered just how horney her stuck up bitch of a teacher could get.
Jenny: "Ok, Sally! That's enough. Fix your clothes and let's get going."
Sally: "Ohhhhhhh.......Oh God! Please no. Please......Oh God. I need to cum!"
Jenny reached up and hit Sally in the cheek with the back of her fist and knocked Sally back into the sink with her arms and legs flailing.
Jenny: "That wasn't a request, Sally. Come on. We have some shopping to do and I want to get to the store and look around."
Sally sat back up and just looked at Jenny. She still had that sweet look on her face and just waited for her to get up. Sally let out a pleading groan as she stood up. She was SO close!
Sally: "Where are we going, Jenny?"
Jenny giggled and said: "We're going to your house, silly. I told you that we have shopping to do. Come on. You'll have to drive. I don't have a license yet."
Sally: "Please, may I finish?"
Jenny smiled and said: "No. Sally. You'll have to wait."
Sally just groaned and began to cry again. Here she was......a grown woman and she was begging one of her teenage students to let her finger herself.
Sally: "Please, Jenny? It won't take long. I was so close. Please?"
Jenny: "Oh, stop whining and let's go. I have more that I want to tell you while we go to your house. There are a couple of rules that I want to tell you about. First, you will always refer to me as Miss Olsen (Jenny's last name is Olsen) unless we are in school then you may call me Jenny and I will call you Miss Harris. You will be VERY polite to everyone and especially me and iF I give you a suggestion, you will treat it as an order.”
Sally: "Ok."
Jenny let out a sigh. It would seem that her English teacher needed a harder lesson. Sally was begging Jenny to let her go all the way on the ride home. Jenny was politely saying no but in truth, she was getting tired of her begging. Soon they pulled in the driveway and walked into the house. Jenny could stay late becaue her mother was devorced and worked second shift so she was on her own every night. This was part of the reason that she was doing so poorly in school.
When they got into the house, Jenny politely told Sally to strip and take ALL of her clothes off. Sally looked at Jenny for a few seconds as she was looking around the house. She didn't really have a problem being naked in her own home and Jenny had already seen her so she stripped and laid her clothes on a chair. There was no three things that Sally did wrong. Twice now she didn't address Jenny as Miss Olsen and Jenny was getting sick of her whining.
Jenny: "Sally, turn around and bend over."
Sally just looked at Jenny strangely. This was beyond inapropriate. This was dirty and wrong. She really had no choice right now so she turned around and bent over. Jenny let out a groan off disaproval. This was the fourth thing that her stupid teacher did wrong.
Jenny stepped behind Sally and kicked her in the cunt as hard as she could. Sally let out a scream of pain and fell to the floor. She was still screaming as she curled up into a ball on the floor. Jenny just went over to the couch and sat down. She picked up a magazine and quietly began to read it until her stupid teacher quieted down. It was about twenty minutes later before Sally was coherant enough to talk to.
Sally: "Please......Why did you......"
Jenny began to talk to Sally with an iritated tone to her voice. It was the first time that Sally ever heard her talk without having that sweet tone to her voice.
Jenny: "Sally, you have broken the rules four times already and we just got to your house. Do you know which ones and when you broke then."
Sally: "No......Please. I'll do better.....Please....."
Jenny sighed and said: "You just broke the same rule for the fourth time! I will explain it to you again! Considering you're supposed to be an educated woman, you are so stupid! You will call me "Miss Olsen" at all times and you will give me the respect that I am due by properly ANSWERING me!!! Do you fucking understand!!!!?"
Sally looked up from the floor and said: "Yes Jen........Yes Miss Olsen."
Jenny: "You almost did it again. You are learning very slowly but at least you are learning. Do you know what else that you did wrong?"
Sally flinched and said: "No, Miss Olsen."
Jenny smiled and went back to her sweet attitude and voice.
Jenny: "You were whining all the way here and I am getting tired if it. Until I get tired of playing with you, the whining will stop."
Jenny paused and looked at Sally.
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen. I understand."
Jenny: "Good. There are more rules that I will add begining with two more. You will always be naked while at home. ALWAYS!!! There are NO exceptions!!"
Sally: "Miss Olsen? What if someone comes to the door and how will I get the mail?"
Jenny: "Sally, are your ears all plugged up. I am being as simple as I can. I will say it again. There are NO exceptions!!!!! Now is that clear to you!?"
Sally began to shake again. How was she supposed to answer the door and get her mail with no clothes on?
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny: "Good. Damn! You are dense. The other rule is that you will NEVER finger yourself or fuck yourself with any object without my permission and there will defiantly be NO orgasms!! You will not even touch yourself except for when you have your period."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen. May I ask a question?"
Jenny smiled and said: "What is it?"
Sally: "What about when I pee? May I wipe myself?"
Jenny thought about it for a few seconds and said: "That is fine unless you do something else stupid. That will be another of your punishments to walk around with dried up piss all over your worthless cunt and legs. For now, I have no way to inforce that one. I can't watch you 24/7 but I can usually tell when someone is lying to me. I will work something out soon to make sure you are not a bad girl and finger fuck yourself without my permission."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen. I will not pleasure myself unless you say so."
Jenny: "Normal people get pleasure, Sally. You fuck yourself to satisfy you dirty little addiction. Now say it."
Sally began to cry again which Jenny ignored.
Sally: "I promise to not fuck myself with my fingers or anything else without your permission."
Jenny: "Good! Now get some garbage bags and let's go see what clothes you have."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny smiled. This was fun. She only intended to play a nasty joke on her bitch of an English teacher but this was much better. She would have to give this some more thought. She was making this up as she went along but she needed a think up some more things for her slut of a teacher to do. Jenny followed Sally to her bedroom and she began to rifle through all of her clothes. Jenny took almost all of Sally's clothes and threw them in the middle of the floor. She told Sally to stuff them all into the garbage bags. She smiled when Sally answered properly and called here "Miss Olsen".
Jenny: "You're adressing me properly, Sally. All you needed was a good kick in your worthless cunt."
Sally replied while still stuffing her clothes into the bags: "Yes, Miss Olsen. Miss Olsen? What will I wear to school and outside?"
Jenny: "That's why we're going shopping, silly. I am going to pick out all new clothes for you. It will be nice to spend the rest of the day shopping. I would sugest that you bring your credit card."
Sally: "Please, Miss Olsen. I don't make a lot of money."
Jenny gave her the sweetest smile and said: "That's Ok. Will stop at the thrift shop first. Their stuff is cheap. If we don't find what I'm looking for there, then we will go to some of the clothing stores. Here, I left you a couple of outfits that aren't too bad. All of the rest of this crap, you're throwing out."
Sally: "Please, Miss Olsen. These things are still new."
Jenny: "Oh stop whining. I am throwing all this out. You look like your one of the Amish or something or one of those women from the middle east that wear those heavy black clothes. Come on, now. Let's stop goofing off. We have a lot of shopping to do and I have to be home before my mother gets home."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny had thrown out almost everything that Sally owen with the exception of a few shirts that were either too tight or increadibly large and baggy. She left her two skirts that Sally never wore because they were too short to wear to work. They were not up to her ass or anything but they were short. Jenny took one pair of tight jeans and cut the legs off very high to make a pair of shorts out of them. They had almost no legs at all and with no underwear on, Sally's ass would hang out. She began to cry again but didn't say anything. Her pussy was still sore from Jenny kicking her and she didn't want to get in trouble with Jenny again.
Jenny noticed her crying and said: "Don't cry. I will let you cum when we get back. Would you like that?"
When Sally didn’t respond, Jenny slapped her in the face and repeated her question.
Jenny: “I asked you a question!! Would you like that!?”
Sally: ‘Ahhh…um….yes Miss Olsen. I would like that.”
Jenny: “Well, if your good the rest of the day, I will let you cum, now let’s go. Now put on those shorts and that t-shirt and let’s go.”
Sally looked at the clothes and said: “…..but Miss Olsen, that t-shirt is a little too small and the shorts are too short. Everyone can see my……my…well, everything.”
Jenny: “This is all new to you and your still learning so I will let this go but put them on so we can get going!”
Sally: “…But…..”
Sally felt another slap across her face and was almost knocked to the floor. She looked up at Jenny and saw her smiling at her.
Jenny: “Just do what I tell you. It will save me a lot of time. Do you have any idea how hard it is to teach someone that is stupid? Well, I guess you do. Come one. I want to go shopping!”
Sally put the shorts and t-shirt on. It didn’t take long but when she went to put on her tennis-shoes, Jenny took them from her hand.
Jenny: “No, Sally. You’re not wearing those. You’re going to wear these!”
Sally looked as Jenny was handing her a pair of her high heels. They were expensive and were for dressing up. She was glad that Jenny didn’t throw them out but she would look silly with those on. She gingerly took them but just stared at them.
Jenny: “Oh, God, your slow. Come on and put them on.”
Sally: “…But these are not supposed to go with jeans and a t-shirt.”
Jenny glared at her teacher and said: “You now have another punishment coming but I don’t have time for it right now. In fact, you have TWO punishments coming! One for questioning me when I tell you to do something and the other is for wasting my time. Let’s go!”
Sally flinched when Jenny said “punishment”. She began to shake with fear again as she slowly put on her high heels. Jenny chuckled. They really looked stupid with the shorts and t-shirt but that was the idea. Jenny watched Sally walk out to the car and smiled. Her ass was wiggling and swaying when she walked. In those clothes she looked like a street whore as she walked. Their first stop was one of those cheap thrift shops where people drop off all their shity clothes that they don’t want. They didn’t have a dressing room so Jenny had to guess on the sizes. Sally was worried. Jenny was “guessing” all of the clothes on the small side. After walking around the store for a while, Jenny told Sally to wait by the door until she needed to pay for everything. Jenny had picked out quite a pile of various types of clothes by the time they left. Jenny told her that she wanted to get more than they needed in case some of it didn’t fit right or work out. Sally was relieved when Jenny expressed interest in the clothes fitting right. She was already walking around with everyone staring at her. The men were practically hypnotized by her. She wasn’t great looking but she could never hide her huge tits and every man and boy was staring at them. Her ass was also barely covered also and she was pretty sure that they were staring at that too.
Soon they drove away and went to a retail chain store for more clothes. Normally, Sally would be following Jenny but Jenny wanted to watch Sally try to walk in those high heels. She had purchased them but she obviously had never worn them. She could barely walk in them.
Jenny giggled and said: “Sally, you had better not fall over or your ass will hang out for everyone to see. It would be fun to watch but I want to get these clothes and get home.”
Sally was relieved but Jenny didn’t give a shit about Sally’s feelings. She wanted to get on the internet and do a little research. Sally was glad that the store that Jenny wanted to shop at was not in a shopping mall someplace or she would have to hobble through a mall to get to the store. At least in here, she could hide behind cloths racks. She was getting better at walking in the heels but they were beginning to hurt her feet and ankles. She looked at Jenny and began to tear up again. Her work was so important and the students needed to realize it. She enjoyed her work and now she was at the mercy of what she now realized was the worst student in the school and a spoiled vindictive brat! Behind that sweet smile was the mind of the devil himself. She hobbled along with her ass swinging as she followed Jenny into the store. There were no men there but the women all started at her and were making comments about how disgusting that she looked and what kind of influence that it was having on her daughter. Sally just figured that everyone assumed that Jenny was her daughter. She was still trying to hide as much as she could while she followed Jenny through the store.
Finally they got to their first stop along the shopping spree. Jenny was smiling and having fun. She was still a typical spoiled teenager. She enjoyed shopping for clothes even though they weren’t for her. She began to look through things and ask Sally comments about styles and fits but for the time being, everything that Jenny was looking at was for herself. She wasn’t buying anything but she still enjoyed looking.
Jenny: “Oh, don’t worry, silly. I’m not spending any of your money on myself. I am sorry for indulging myself. This is your day today and not mine. Come on. Let’s see what they have.”
Sally didn’t know how to respond to Jenny’s sudden politeness so she just kept quiet. Every time she said something, she got herself in trouble. She already had some kind of punishment coming and she was shaking in fear every time she thought of it. Jenny said that she could cum when they got back. That was something. She was so damn close in the bathroom! It was maddening to be so close and be forced to stop at the last second. All of this went through Sally’s head in about two heartbeats.
Jenny lead Sally into the teen section and began to pick through some shirts. Sally looked around and was still trying to hide as Jenny was looking.
Sally: “Miss Olsen? Why are we in the teen section? Please forgive me but you said we were looking for clothes for me.”
Jenny looked at Sally and smiled.
Jenny: “See how nice it is when you are polite and talk nice to me? We ARE looking for clothes for you, silly. I am just looking for some that fit properly.”
Sally was about to object but kept quiet and waited. Jenny was holding up several t-shirts and shorts but there was a small problem. All of the shorts and pants were too small for Sally to fit into. Jenny DID pick out several t-shirts for her. They were small but Sally would be able to get them on but they would be pretty tight.
Jenny: “I hadn’t planned on this. Your ass is way too fat for these clothes. We will have to go to the women’s section for the rest of your clothes. These shirts should be fine but you will still try them on before you buy them.”
Sally hesitated but said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny held her hand and tapped it lightly with the other hand and said: “You’re so sweet. Come on. Let’s go to the women’s section.”
Sally followed Jenny to the women’s department and the search began all over again. Jenny had picked out quite a few shorts, dresses and pants. Some were incredibly small and not appropriate. Some of the others were not so short and tight but Sally would never have worn any of this stuff. All of the skirts were way too short. Most of them came down halfway to her knees but others were much shorter. The shirts seemed to have the same qualities. Some were stuff a teen would wear. They wouldn’t even come down to her belly button. Others were better. All of the shoes that Jenny picked out were high heels with the heels being 2-6 inches in length. There were no flats or athletic shoes or slippers of any kind. Jenny was picking out everything and the only time that she even acknowledged that Sally was even there was when she needed to hold something up to check the fit. Soon, Jenny had a pile of stuff laying on the floor.
Jenny: “Come on. Bring all this stuff and we’ll try them on.”
Sally barely got out: “Yes, Miss Olsen”, when she looked up and saw Jenny ten feet in front of her and walking toward the dressing room. Before they got there, one of the sales women stepped up and asked them if they need any help.
Sales woman: “Do you need any help, Miss?”
She was looking at Sally but she didn’t dare answer. Fortunately, Jenny spoke up and relieved her of the problem.
Jenny: “Oh, hi. I think that we’re Ok. Thank you. I have to come here with my mom all the time or she will wear stuff like this (pointing at Sally). It is terrible so I try to help. Thank you, though. I will call you if we need anything.”
Sales Woman: “That’s fine. I will be right here if you need anything.”
Jenny: “Thank you.”
Jenny glared at Sally and made her jump until she realized what she meant.
Sally: “Thank you, ma’am.”
When they got into the dressing room, Jenny poked her finger in Sally’s chest and spoke to her as if she was a little child.
Jenny: “Listen to me! You will be polite to EVERYONE and not just me. That was terrible to just stand there like an idiot and stare at that nice sales woman! Do you understand me!?”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. I’m sorry.”
Jenny backed up and smiled and began to pick through the clothes. They tried on almost all of the clothes and they fit pretty much as Sally figured they would. They all were too small and some were not too bad but others were incredibly tight. The t-shirts were very tight. Sally’s breasts could defiantly be seen through the material which was stretched to it’s limit. Some of the skirts were OK but others barely covered her ass. The shoes all fit but Sally was not used to heels.
Sally: “Miss Olsen?”
Jenny: “What is it?”
Sally: “Are we buying any other shoes besides these high heels. I am not used to them.”
Jenny: “Well, tough shit. You’re wearing them. All of your others are getting thrown out. Is that Ok with you?”
Sally looked down and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Good! This was supposed to be fun but you are a real “downer”. First you mope along behind me and then you are rude to that nice sales girl and NOW, you question me again! Well, I am still going to have a little fun today. Here’s what you will do………”
Jenny explained in great detail what she wanted Sally to do. Sally began to beg but stopped when Jenny told her to shut up.
Jenny: “Your punishments are piling up, Sally. Now get to it!!”
Sally began to cry again as she slowly removed her clothes and sat down on the bench in the little dressing room. Jenny walked out to the sales girl to talk with her.
Jenny: “Miss….Connie? We need another size shirt but I think that mom needs some help with her shoes. She was trying to get them off but was having trouble when she told me to get a larger size shirt. I will be right back.”
Jenny watched as Connie gave her one last look and walked toward the dressing room to help with Jenny’s “mother”. Jenny quickly grabbed a shirt and ran back to the hallway to the dressing rooms and waited as Connie gently knocked on the door as she walked into the little room. Jenny giggled as she heard Connie yell. As she opened the door, there was Sally sitting naked on the bench leaning against the corner with her legs up high and spread. She was fingering herself with one hand while twisting and pinching her nipples with the other. She had been crying but after earlier in the bathroom she was still horny and thoughts of being seen left her mind about five seconds after Connie yelled. Sally figured that no one else would see and Connie was a woman anyway so there was no harm done. It was “sideways logic” but to Sally in her present state of mind, it made sense.
Connie: “OH MY GOD! Ma’am! Please stop that at once!”
Connie continued to watch even though she thought that it was discusting. It was like looking at a car accident. It was awful but you still had to look. Sally was leaning back with her eyes closed while thrusting three of her fingers in and out of her pussy and her thumb on her clit. She was getting so horny and wet that her hand was now making loud squishing noises as her fingers pumped in and out of her pussy. Her other hand was pinching and twisting her nipples at the same time. She was moaning and groaning as her hands moved faster and faster. She was begining to talk and groan at no one in particular although it seemed as if she was moaning at herself. Her hand and the bench seat were both soaking wet with her cunt juice.
Sally: "Oh God! Harder! Harder! Push harder! Faster.......Oh God! Faster!!!"
Jenny dropped the shirt that she grabbed and came running and stopped in the doorway next to Connie and just stood there pretending to be surprised. It was all that Jenny could do to stop laughing at this point. Here was her English teacher, one of the most stuck up and bitchy people in the entire high school sitting there finger fucking herself in front of the sales girl at a high class expensive clothing store. Jenny looked at the sales girl and couldn't help it any longer. She let out a snort and began to laugh. She was jumping up and down laughing and clapping at the same time. Normally the sales girl would have thought that Jenny was crazy but she kept staring as Sally's fingers kept squishing in and out of her sloppy wet cunt.
Jenny suddenly saw what was hapening but it was too late to stop Sally. She figured that she might as well enjoy the show. The "damage" was done and Sally had disobeyed her again.
Sally on the other hand forgotten her surroundings and quickly took herself over the top and screamed with a fantastic orgasm. Her entire body shuddered and shook. Her fat looked like jello jiggling as she yelled in orgasm after orgasm. After she was finished and settling down, she sat there breathing heavy but soon calmed down and let her legs fall. She leaned back with her eyes closed, her arms at her side with her legs wide open and her cunt juice dripping onto the seat and the floor with a steady dripping sound.
Connie: “Get her dressed and you two get out of here!!”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss. We will pay for our clothes and leave.”
Connie: “….And DON’T come back!!!”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss. I promise.”
AS Connie ran out, Jenny was mad at Sally but couldn’t help but laugh. The look on Connie’s face was priceless! AS Sally slowly opened her eyes, she saw Jenny standing there looking at her. It was absolutely hilarious but Sally could have accomplished the same thing without cumming. She had disobeyed Jenny again. Jenny was beginning to have a new respect for her mother. It was hard enough to train an “intelligent” adult let alone a child. Sally was still confused and half dazed by the finger fucking that she just gave herself. Jenny looked at her teacher and could only think; what a slut! She walked up to Sally who was still lying back on the bench and kicked her in the cunt. It was not hard like at her house but it DID get her attention. Sally let out a yelp and fell to the floor groaning. She looked up at Jenny with a confused look.
Jenny: “Get up, slut and pick up all these clothes and bring them out to the cashier. We will pay for them and get out of here. NOW!”
Sally brained and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny threw her original clothes at her and walked out. It was about a minute later when Sally ran out to the cashier and laid the clothing on the counter. Connie looked at Sally with disgust and rang up the items. The total came to over three hundred dollars so Sally put it on her credit card. Jenny was happy for the entertainment but she still had to put on a sober face for Sally’s benefit. Sally knew that something was not right. She expected Connie and the store to be mad but why was Jenny mad. She did everything that she asked her to do. After they paid, Connie repeated herself and told them to never come back to this store.
Jenny gave Sally a little push and said: “Get back to the car, slut!”
This was another time when Jenny had an angry tone to her voice. She did something wrong.
Sally: “Miss Olsen?”
Jenny: “What do you want, slut?”
Sally didn’t like being called a slut but it would have to wait.
Sally: “Did I do something wrong? Please…..don’t show those videos or pictures to anyone. I will get better. I will be good. I promise.”
Jenny: “Shut up, slut!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny was following right behind Sally and enjoying the show. Sally’s tits were bouncing without a bra and covered only by a tight t-shirt. Her jean shorts were cut so high that her ass was hanging out. Jenny had to fight from laughing when she looked closely at Sally’s ass. She could see some of her pubic hair sticking out and it was all wet. In fact, Sally hadn’t cleaned up and her shorts were now all wet in the crotch. Everyone that looked at her would assume that she pissed her pants. Suddenly Sally seemed to realize it and began to walk funny.
Jenny: “It’s too late to hide it, slut. Everyone can see that you’re all wet in down by your worthless cunt. Keep walking!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally turned red and kept walking. Now she could hear people talking and see them pointing at her. They would smile and laugh as she went by. She finally realized what she had done and she was mortified. She had laid herself wide open and finger fucked herself to an orgasm right in front of a stranger in a clothing store. She was carrying all the clothes while Jenny simply followed behind and was trying to think of another punishment. She made a mental note to talk with her mother and ask how she ever put up with her when she was little.
Jenny got into the car and waited while Sally put the clothes in the back seat and got into the car. Jenny was silent and Sally was afraid to ask her again what was wrong when she yelled at her already for asking so she started the car and headed for home until Jenny told her to drive to HER house first.
Jenny: “We are going to my house first, slut.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally drove to Jenny’s house in silence and was wondering why she was now calling her a slut. She wasn’t a slut. She only did what Jenny told her to. She had no choice. She was confused and was hoping that Jenny would talk to her about it. Her shoulders drooped as she drove. Her life was almost perfect. She had a nice respectable job and even though she didn’t make a lot of money, she was living comfortably and doing some good and helping these kids. Now, she was a simply play thing for a spoiled teenager who had the ability to humiliate her, get her fired and have her teaching certificate taken away and also she could be put into jail for rape. A tear ran down her face as she drove to Jenny’s house. Jenny would have noticed it but she was too wrapped up in what to do next about Sally disobeying her.
When they got to Jenny's house, Jenny had her bring all of her clothes into the house. Why was Jenny putting her clothes in HER house?"
Sally: "Miss Olsen?"
Jenny put her sweet face back on and said: "What is it?"
Sally: "I am not giving you a hard time but why are we putting my cothes in your house?"
Jenny: "Let's get them all put away and I will tell you."
Sally: "Yes, Mii Olsen."
Jenny smiled at Sally and said: "I guess they're all wrong. You can teach an old dog new tricks."
Sally: "Huh.......?"
Jenny: "Nevermind. Let's get this stuff put away. There is plenty of room in my closet. I have a lot of clothes but the closet is huge. (Laughing) It's almost as big as those huge tits of yours. I still can't believe that guys like those floppy things."
It was a retoricle question and Sally just kept silent and helped Jenny put all of her clothes away. She was still wondering what was going on but she just accepted the fact that Jenny would tell her eventually. Soon they were finished and Sally followed Jenny back to the front door.
Jenny: "I don't want you in my house any longer than necessary. Now strip and give me those clothes!"
Sally looked at Jenny with fear in her eyes and said: "Please......but......Please, Miss Olsen......"
Jenny punched Sally in the stomach which dropped her to the floor coughing. Jenny just patiently waited until Sally caught her breath and stood back up.
Jenny: "I will not tell you again! I am tired and I have some work to do before tomorrow. Now strip!!!"
Sally was still afraid. What was she doing with all her clothes?
Sally stammered: "Ye......Ye.....Yes, Miss Olsen."
Sally quickly removed her clothing and handed it to Jenny. It took all of about 15 seconds. She only had shorts and a t-shirt on. She just stood there naked as Jenny took her clothes and threw them on the floor. She turn back to Sally and spoke to her slowly as if she was speaking to a child. Sally just stood there and waited.
Jenny: "Ok, slut. I will speak slowly so even YOU will understand. Are you listening to me?"
Sally was tearing up again. Jenny was still going to punish her and now she was mad at her for something but she had NO idea what she did wrong.
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny: "You have given me a hard time today......"
Sally: "......but...."
Jenny slapped Sally hard and continued: "Shut up, slut! Now, as I was saying, you already had a punishment coming from earlier but today was serious. You broke a promise to me. I am very disapointed in you and you have NO idea why, do you?"
Sally wasn't sure if she was suppoed to answer but she did anyway. She figured that she had nothing to lose at this point. Jenny was mad at her about something.
Sally: "No, Miss Olsen. I did everything that you asked me to do. I don’t understand."
Jenny: "You really ARE stupid! Yes, you did everything that I asked and you were very good. I actually enjoyed watching you fuck that sloppy cunt of yours but there was one problem. It was not big but it is serious."
Sally: "What.....?"
Jenny: "Oh, be quiet and I will tell you. I trusted your promise to me that you would not cum without my permission."
Sally: "Forgive me, Miss Olsen but you told me to......well.....you know."
Jenny smiled and said: "You can say it, slut. I told you finger fuck yourself but I NEVER gave you permision to cum and now I know that I can't trust you. I was hoping that you would keep your word but if you can't even keep a promiss with me right there, how can I trust you at home?"
Sally got a look of fear on her face and said: "Please.........Miss Olsen......Please! I didn't mean to. I thought that you told me.......I’m sorry. Please forgive me."
Jenny put her sweet face back on and said: "I DO forgive you, Sally but you still need to be punished so you will remember to listen next time."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny: "I like playing with you but this is getting to be a problem so I will have to be a little more strict with you but I need to do some research. Don't worry. I am sure that I can find a solution to our problem. I took your credit card but I will give it back tomorrow. I need to order a few things."
Sally pleaded: "Please, Miss Olsen.....Please. I don't have a lot of money. Please don't use my credit card."
Jenny smiled at Sally and said with sencerity: "Don't worry. I will not spend a lot of money and it will be all for you anyway."
Sally: "Thank you, Miss Olsen."
Sally just stood there and waited for Jenny to say something.
Jenny: "Until we can work this out, Here is what you will do. Every morning, you will drive here to pick me up for school and I will bring the clothes out that you will wear that day. When you bring me home, I will take the clothes and keep them here. You have proven that you can't be trusted so this is the only way that I am sure that you will truely stay naked at home. You are still NOT allowed to cum but for now, I can't inforce that.I can only assume that you will break your word again."
Sally looked at Jenny with a comfused look and Jenny continued before Sally could ask.
Jenny: "Yes, Sally, you will be naked while driving to and from your house to mine. You don't have to get out of the car. Just be here at 7:30 sharp! If you are late, I will walk to school without you and you will be on your own for the day. Don't give me any hassle about it. We both know that you will end up doing it anyway, now go away. I have some work to do."
Sally lowered her head and said: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny chuckled Sally hesitated at the door and peeked out. Jenny lifted her foot and gave her a shove out the door. She laughed as Sally tumbled head over heels into the front yard. She jumped up and tried to cover herself as she ran to the car. She slumped down low and looked around to see if anyone saw her but there was no one in sight. She did have one problem. She looked up at the door and Jenny was standing there holding her purse which had her ID, wallet and car keys. Jenny threw the purse on the ground, waved and went into the house. Sally looked around again and ran and grabbed the purse and quickly jumped back into the car. She started the car and drove home praying that she wouldn't get in an accident or pulled over by a cop. She had to do the same quick run into her own house but when she got to the front door, she had forgotten that she had locked it so she jumped into the bushes and got her key out. She took one last peek and opened the door and slammed it behind her and began to cry all over again.
How was she supposed to buy food or gas for her car? She was tired and stinky from her little adventure in the store so she took a nice long hot bath. She was in the tub and began to finger herself like she always did when Jenny’s words rushed into her head. You broke your promise…..you broke your promise…. Sally was getting tired of this 14 year old spoiled brat telling her what to do and she would wait for her opportunity fix this whole thing. If it wasn’t for those pictures of her and Brian, she could live with the ones from the hallway. That might get her fired but at least she would not be sent to jail. All this drifted out of her head as her fingers drove all of her problems away when they did their magic. The water had bath oil and it made things nice and slippery. Her fingers moved in and out of her pussy faster and faster as her thumb was rubbing hard on her clit. It did take long. It never did. Sally was always alone and this was one of the few things that gave her pleasure. She let out a short scream and shuddered and shook so hard that water was splashing onto the floor before she calmed down and just lay in the warm water. She lied to Jenny about pleasuring herself. She usually did it twice every day…..sometimes three if she was watching a romance movie. She would imagine that she was lying with the guy in the movie while she pleased herself.
She turned on the TV and found one of those old romance movies so she grabbed a blanket off the bed and curled up on the couch to watch it. She wasn’t sure if it was Ok with Jenny to lay down with a blanket or not so she didn’t worry about it. She was still naked.
She imagined that the guy in the movie was be gently caressing her as he kissed her all over. He would kiss his way down her neck and breasts. He would suck and lick her nipples for a long time before kissing way down her stomach until finally he would begin to lick up and down her pussy. He would quickly latch onto her pussy and lick her clit with as much energy as he could until……………………..Just at that point, sally let out a screaming moan that continued for over a minute as she would cum two or three times before collapsing with her fingers still resting on her pussy and trying to catch her breath.
She always felt a little ashamed of herself when she masturbated. The whole thing in the clothing store today was finally starting to “sink in” as she was realizing what she had done. She began to shake with fear and cry. She was mortified. That sales girl told her to never come back. She had no desire to return to that store anyway, where a perfect stranger stood there and stared at her while she……..masturbated. Now Jenny was pissed at her for cumming. She had to drive naked to her house and wait for her clothes. She had spent her whole life trying to help kids like her and this one was a spoiled brat. She stopped crying and finally fell asleep on the couch.
---------------more to cum--------------------
The English Teacher: Part 2
Sally had fallen asleep on the couch wrapped up in a blanket after masturbating to an imaginary lover. Except for family, she had been alone most of her life with only a couple of boyfriends that didn’t work out after a short time of dating. It was just before sunrise when Sally suddenly jumped up onto her feet and began to yell at no one in particular. She had forgotten about picking up Jenny. She couldn’t be late! After about a minute, she realized that it was still dark out and only 5 AM. She let out a big sigh and plopped back down on the couch. She shuddered at the idea of being late to Jenny’s house. She would have to call in sick. She had no way to get any clothes. She had to get up in a hour anyway so she made some coffee and took a quick shower. It actually took her less time to get ready than it usually did because she didn’t have to get dressed. All she had to do is put on some makeup.
She always enjoyed her morning paper but it was usually in her driveway where the paperboy threw it. She cursed herself for not getting it before it got too light out. She looked out the front window and saw it sitting there but decided that it wasn’t worth the risk and that she could get it tonight after it got dark. Her whole morning routine was changing and she would have to adjust her habits. She turned on the TV for a while as she sipped her coffee until it was time to leave. She left a good fifteen minute early so she would be late. She didn’t want to get pull over by the police or get in an accident so she drove very carefully. She wasn’t really that tall but she still slunk down in her seat while she drove so no one would see her. She pulled up in front of Jenny’s house about twenty minutes early and waited for Jenny. She sat there for ten minutes and was getting worried. Jenny should have come out by now but there was no sign of her or anyone else. Sally was almost in a panic at 7 o’clock until she saw Jenny walk out the front door. She had a backpack in her hand and was dragging Sally’s clothes behind her. When she got to the car, Jenny threw the clothes over the car onto the road next to the driver’s door. She got into the front seat and just looked at Sally with that sweet innocent look that everyone knew so well.
Jenny: “Come on, Sally. Let’s go. We don’t want to be late.”
Sally looked at her and then at her clothes lying on the ground.
Sally: “………..But Miss Olsen, my clothes are outside.”
Jenny: “OF course they are. Now pick them up and let’s get going. I have some things to do and I don’t want to be late for my friends.”
Sally looked around quickly to make sure no one was around. She opened her door and quickly picked up her clothes. It was one of the longer skirts and a shirt that was tight but not as tight as the t-shirt that Jenny had bought for her. The only other clothing that was there were a pair of high heels. She was grateful that they were two inch heels and not the six in heels that Jenny bought for her. She began to put the skirt on when Jenny grabbed it and three it in the back seat. She picked up the shirt and hit her in the face with it.
Jenny: “Here! Put the shirt on and let’s go or we’ll be late, silly.”
Sally quickly pulled the shirt on and was happy to at least be wearing a shirt. Anyone would have to walk right up to the car to see that she had nothing else on. After she slipped the shirt on, Sally drove away and headed for school.
Sally looked at Jenny’s pack and said: “I am glad that you are studying, Miss Olsen. If you need any help, I would be happy to help.”
Sally was trying to appease Jenny a little bit by being friendly. Jenny laughed and opened up her pack so Sally could see it. There wasn’t a single book in it. It was full of all kinds of miscellaneous stuff.
Jenny: “I don’t have any books in here silly. I don’t need them now. I don’t study the other classes and I don’t need yours anymore. I am getting an “A” in your class.”
It was a statement and not a question. In fact, Sally detected a bit of sternness and realized that it was an order.
Sally responded: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Your work is perfect. You have earned an “A”.”
Jenny: “You’re so sweet. I supposed that you shoved your fingers up your sloppy wet cunt last night?”
Sally turned red and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen. I did.”
Jenny: “I supposed that you shoved your fingers up you cunt far enough to cum, then?”
Sally: “Well…….I’m sorry, Miss Olsen. Please forgive me. I couldn’t help it.”
Jenny: “I knew that you would. Yell me the TRUTH this time, slut. How many times do you finger fuck yourself to and orgasm?”
Sally: “Well…….usually twice a day, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Say it right now, slut. You are an English teacher after all.”
Sally turned red. Jenny had already seen her at her worst but it still was terrible embarrassing to say it.
Sally: “I usually finger fuck my sloppy wet cunt twice a day, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “That’s better. It’s really gross but I am glad that you know proper English considering that you teach it. I have done a lot of research on the internet last night, slut and I think that we can solve you little problem and that way you don’t have to keep lying to me. I hate that! You will have your punishment later too so I expect you to pick me up right after school at the west door in the student parking lot.”
Sally head drooped as she said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
The rest of the ride to school was quiet but Sally kept looking around nervously. She was still naked from the waist down. Her skirt and shoes were laying in the back seat. They drove into the parking lot and Sally was looking around closely. There were not many cars there but there were three guys and a girl hanging out by the door. Jenny chuckled as they drove up.
Jenny: “Do you think that I should be polite and say “Hi” to them, slut? I wouldn’t want to be rude like you are.”
Sally was shaking with fear and said: “Please…Miss Olsen..Please let me put on my skirt.”
Jenny: “Well……Ok but let me off first. For now we will be rude.”
Sally: “Thank you, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Well, at least your showing the proper respect so we are making a little progress but I don’t like being lied to, slut. You and I have a few appointments after school that should take care of all this trouble that you are having. You may call me Jennifer in class but you had better still show respect to everyone. Remember, if I make some kind of suggestion about something to you, consider it an order of things will get much worse for you and much better for me. Actually I think that they will anyway….maybe…I don’t know. It depends on my mood. I will see you in class, slut.”
Sally: “I will see you in class, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny got out and purposely left the car door open for a long time. She began to walk away and turned back as if she forgot to close it. She gently closed the door and waved as she walked away. Sally looked toward the kids. No one seemed to look at the car or her. If they did, they might have saw that she had no pants on.
She quickly drove off to the teacher’s parking lot and stopped on the far side of the lot to get dressed. She looked around and no one was there so she quickly got her skirt and shoes and got dressed. They were a little dirty from being dragged on the ground but the dirt seemed to brush off easily enough. She felt terribly self conscious as she walked through the school. The kids were already glancing at her and whispering. She was wearing clothes that were nothing like she normally wore. Her skirt was much shorter than unusual and her shirt was much tighter than she usually wore. They were not obscene but they were not what teacher’s normally should be wearing. The high heels that she wore were not only clicking as she walked, they made her ass wiggle seductively and her tits bounced a little as she walked. She tried to prevent both but it was pointless. The only way that she could walk was to wiggle her ass and let her tits bounce. Her face was becoming a darker shade of red the further that she walked into the school as she heard all the students whispering. She couldn’t hear them but she was hearing the words, ass and tits a lot. The girls just scowled but the boys stared at her with a blank, stupid look on their faces. Sally went to her classroom and was going over today’s lessons when Jenny walked in.
Jenny whispered: “Everyone seems to like your nice ass and big floppy tits, slut. Keep it up. I am enjoying your walks through the school.”
Sally: “Yes, Jenny. Thank you.”
Jenny scowled at Sally and whispered: “You stupid slut! I told you to call me Jennifer, NOT Jenny!”
Sally whispered: “I’m sorry, Miss Olsen. I won’t do it again.”
Jenny whispered: “I already know that your promises are worthless, slut. Pick me up ten minutes after school at the same door and DON’T be late! You have an appointment to keep.”
Sally whispered: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Thank you, Miss Harris. I will see you in class.”
Sally’s voice wavered a little but she replied: “You’re welcome, Jennifer. I will see you later.”
Jenny walked out of the room as if nothing unusual was happening. Sally’s day was going badly. Her students were not really listening to her. They just stared at her and were either whispering behind her back or passing notes. She was careful to NOT drop anything. She could probably pick something up without too much trouble but with the heels on, she would be dangerously close to hanging her ass out for everyone to see. Either that or she would fall over and that would certainly put her on display to the whole class. After a couple of hours she was coming to terms with her clothing and began to settle into her routine. She was in the bathroom like yesterday just before her class with Jenny when she heard someone walk in. She instinctively pulled her feet up and waited.
Jenny: “I know your there, slut. You had better NOT be playing with that sloppy cunt of yours or those big udders that you call tits. This is not the time or place for it.”
Jenny seemed to be alone so Sally responded: “Yes, Miss Olsen….I mean no, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Good. I will wait right here until your finished to make sure that you behave yourself. Now hurry up. I don’t want to be late. I hear the teacher is a real bitch! Oh, I forgot. You are the bitch. WOW! You’re a bitch AND a slut.”
Just as the toilet flushed, Sally walked out and looked around but no one was there except her and Jenny. She was going to wash her hands when Jenny stopped her and told her to jump up and sit on the counter by the sinks. It wasn’t a great leap because of the high heels so Sally sat there and waited.
Jenny: “You’re getting better with your new shoes. That’s good. I wouldn’t want you to accidently fall over.”
Jenny laughed for a few seconds and continued: “Now, lift you skirt and finger yourself. I know that you know how. You do it all the time.”
Sally looked around and at the door and said: “Miss Olsen, what if someone walks in?”
Jenny: “You’re such a worry wart. Besides, I don’t care. You’re the pervert here. I just came here to comb my hair. Now get going. The longer that you wait, the more likely that someone will walk in here and catch you with your hand up your big sloppy cunt.”
Jenny just began to comb her hair but Sally knew that she was dead serious so she slowly lifted her skirt and began to rub her cunt. Soon she was getting wet and rubbing harder.
Jenny: “Wow! You’re even enjoying this at school! You really ARE a slut. Now play with those big udders of yours. Pinch and twist your nipples. You know you want to.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally reached under her shirt with her other hand and began to pinch and twist her nipples. Jenny just watched for a few seconds and laughed.
Jenny: “What a slut you are. Here is this school’s finest English teach and she’s in the girls bathroom with her hand up her cunt and the other hand playing with her big floppy tits. You are so disgusting.”
Jenny kept stalling in the bathroom as Sally was getting closer to cumming.
When Sally was getting close, Jenny slapped her face and yelled: “Stop it, right now!!
When Sally stopped, she reached up and put her hand to her cheek where Jenny had slapped her. Before she could say anything, Jenny spoke.
Jenny: “Rub your gooey hand all over your face and stand up.”
Sally stood up and rubbed her hand along with her juices all over her face. She wanted to stop but she didn’t want to piss Jenny off so she just kept rubbing.
Jenny laughed and said: “You’re finally learning, slut. You can stop now and wipe the rest on your clothes. You will NOT wash your hands or your face for the rest of the day. I can tell if you do. I can smell your stinky cunt juice form here and I want everyone else to smell it too. It’s all over your hands, face and thighs. Most of the kids will know what it is and I want to watch them when they smell you. I can’t wait. This will be so much fun!”
Jenny giggled as she walked out of the bathroom. Sally just fixed her hair and smelled her hands. This would be unbearable if anyone got close enough to smell her if she couldn’t wash up. She went into her classroom and saw the same thing in the beginning of every class so far today. All of the students were suddenly quiet and just staring at her. Jenny just grinned and winked. Sally sat down at her desk and found another note lying right on top of the desk.
Slut,
Make sure that you assign some work to do. You will walk up and down the aisles and pretend to look over everyone’s shoulder and ask a couple of the stupid kids if they need any help. You had better make sure you get good and close to them so they can smell your stinky cunt juice that you just took a bath in. GOD! I can smell you from here. LOL
Your helpful friend
Sally just groaned a little and started class. Jenny’s class was her fourth class of the day and she was getting used to the heels. She had worn heels before but not for a long time and never ones this high. She wasn’t really making much sense with her teaching. Jenny was just sitting there smiling at her and she still had no bra or underwear. On top of all that, she was covered in her own juices. Her thighs kept stinking together and she could smell herself continuously. Jenny had her wipe it all over face so she couldn’t really tell how much she stunk to anyone else. Jenny said that she could smell it but with her she couldn’t be sure.
She taught from the chalkboard for a while and then gave a short classroom assignment from the back of the book. She glanced at Jenny and saw her still smiling with anticipation. Everyone had their books out except Jenny. She was just reading a magazine and watching. As they began to work, Sally began to walk up and down the aisles to “see how the kids were doing”. She was trying to keep her distance so they couldn’t smell her but when she heard someone cough, she looked up to find Jenny scowling at her. She knew what she wanted. She picked out a student that she thought might need help and walked over to him. She leaned down to ask if he needed help and heard snickering behind her. He didn’t need any help but when she stood up, she heard some rustling sounds. When she looked around, everyone seemed to be reading and working but it was clear that they were all trying NOT to laugh or giggle. Sally turned a little red as she looked at Jenny. Jenny was leaning back in her seat and was giggling out loud. She gave Sally the “OK” sigh and indicated her to sit down at her desk. When she sat down, Jenny gave her the “OK’ again and went back to her magazine. It was about ten minutes later when Jenny walked up and gave Sally a paper as if it was her assignment. Sally opened it up and read it.
Slut,
That was perfect! I doubt that they could smell you but when you bent over, everyone behind you leaned down and got a perfect view of your fat ass. This was even better than I thought. You will certainly be the talk of the school for a long time. Go back to work, slut and don’t forget to pick me up ten minutes after the last bell or you will regret it.
A helping friend.
Sally turned beet red and looked up at Jenny. Jenny was still giggling and staring at her. She gave Sally the “OK” symbol with her fingers and went back to her magazine. She didn’t have to do any work anymore. She didn’t even need to copy from Brian. She was getting an “A” and they both knew it. She looked at Brian for a minute and put her head in her hands as she remembered having his cock in her mouth as he was filling it up with cum. She could still taste it and feel it as it sprayed all over her face and hair. My God, she was grateful that he didn’t know who it was.
After Jenny’s class, Sally went through the rest of her day without any troubles. From now on, she was VERY conscious of her smell AND her skirt. Finally the last bell rang and the last group of kids ran out of the room. Sally would normally have worked on the next day’s lessons but she had just enough time to get her car and pick up Jenny. She got to the door just at the ten minute mark. If she would have stopped in the bathroom, she would have been late. Jenny was saying Good Bye to her friends as she got into the car. Sally noticed that they were laughing and pointing at her. Jenny closed the door and Sally drove off with Jenny laughing for two minutes.
Jenny: “That was great! Everyone in the back of the room behind you was on their knees trying to look at your ass. Every boy in class had a stiff cock watching you. You should be proud, slut. You made six boys get a “hard-on” all at the same time. They kept squirming in their seats trying to hide it but it was obvious. I haven’t seen anything so funny in a long time.”
Sally meekly replied: “Thank you, Miss Olsen. I hope that I……well…..I hope that I am not in trouble. I really need my job.”
Jenny: “Oh, quite whining. The kids in the school are nosey and “busy bodies” but they won’t say anything to the teachers but I bet every kid in school knows that you don’t wear underwear. The bra is obvious with those big baggy tits but now they all know that you don’t wear panties either. I could never have planned anything so funny.”
Sally quietly said: “Thank you, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Ok…OK….forget that for now. We will talk about it later but for now, you have an appointment.”
Sally: “An appointment? For what?”
Jenny: “It’s a surprise. First we need some money. Drive to your bank and withdraw five hundred dollars.
Sally: "Please, Miss Olsen. I don't have much money. Please?"
Jenny: "Oh, come on. You said you were saving for a car and a boob job. Neiother of those are cheep and you will need the money. Drive!"
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny grinned and said: “I am glad that you are remembering your manners, slut. “
Sally: “Thank you, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny looked out the window as they drove. She would have like to have Sally remove her skirt again but there wasn’t time and she had something better in mind for her. She still was a little worried about this. It was all new to Jenny but from what she read, many people do it all the time. She was hoping that the people there would be helpful too.
Their trip to the bank was uneventful. It was a large bank and no one knew Sally well enough to know how she dressed or what she did for a living. Sally DID get a lot of "stares" from everyone, though. Her ass was still wiggling and her tits had a nice bounce to them, thanks to the high heels.
Jenny gave directions to a bussiness that Sally didn't know about until she drove into the parking lot. It was a tatoo parler. Sally looked wide eyed at the building and then at Jenny.
Sally: "Please.......Oh, please, Miss Olsen. Please don't make me get a tatoo. Please........Please......."
Jenny: "Oh stop whining like a little baby that can't have a lollypop. You're not getting a tatoo. They do peircings here too. I spent half the night doing research and found that this place has the best reputation and is experienced with these types of piercings."
Sally (crying): What are you going to do?"
Jenny: "I'm not going to do anything. You are. Here's what YOU will have done..........."
Jenny spent the next half hour explaining to Sally what she wanted. Sally was listening carefully but still crying. In fact she began to cry harder as Jenny explained. Finally Jenny got mad at all of Sally's hysterics.
Jenny: “LOOK! I am getting sick of your crying and whining. You don’t have to do anything! Let’s both just go home!”
Sally: “No, Please…….I’ll do it….Please don’t……..”
Jenny put on her sweetest face and said: “Well, that’s great, mom. Let’s go.”
As they were walking into the building, Jenny said: “I think that this is weird, mom but if it’s what you want…..I am here for you.”
Sally wiped her eyes and said: “Thank you, Mi……Jenny. I knew that I could count on you.”
It was all “show” for the people that worked there. Sally wanted to run screaming but it was either this or jail and they both knew it.
Jenny whispered: “I am looking forward to this. I have never seen it before. This is going to be fun!”
Sally just scowled at her but stayed silent as they walked up to the counter. The place was large and clean. There were two people at the front counter with a hallway going to the back. There were several tables with large books on them and the walls were decorated with what they assumed to be samples of tattoos to look at. There three very comfortable looking couches there also. There was a man and woman at the front counter and apparently people in the back also.
Girl at counter (Joan): “May I help you?”
Sally had pulled herself together enough to make this thing work. She was motivated out of fear of the pretty little 14 year old girl standing next to her.
Sally: “Yes, I have an appointment. My name is Sally Harris.”
Joan: “Yes. I see. Please come back to our meeting room and we can discus exactly what you would like to have done.”
Sally began to follow the girl with Jenny in tow back into their meeting room.
Joan: “You have already given us a briefing on the phone but we will discuss specifics.”
She put a large plastic container on the table with many compartments. She opened it and continued.
Joan: “We have here all of our samples for you to look at. Please, take your time and I will be back in a few minutes.”
Sally: “Thank you.”
Sally and Jenny began to poke around in the case. It was full of piercing rings, studs and many other types of jewelry that was meant for piercings. They both began to poke around at them quietly. Sally was scared and discusted with this whole thing but she was still a woman and on some subconcious level, she was interested in ALL jewelry. Jenny seemed to know excatly what she was looking for and began to pick out several small rings. The metal of the ring was thick but the diameter of the ring itself was small.
Jenny smiled and put on her sweet attitude but Sally knew quite well that it was an act.
Jenny: "I like these, mom. Why don't we use these."
Sally pretended to look them over and said: "I think your right, dear. I like these too."
Joan walked back in at the end of their conversation and sat down.
Joan: "Have you decided which ones you would like?"
Sally: "Yes, I have. I like these. They are perfect!"
Joan: “These are actually a popular choice. They are kind of thick but they have a small diameter and people find them less irritating than the larger ones. These two big ones are for the other piercing, I assume? You have told us on the phone where you want them but we need to discuss the details.”
Sally began to explain where “she” wanted the rings with Jenny making a suggestion every now and then. Joan listened carefully with only a question now and then. When Sally was finished, Joan asked to speak to her alone for a few minutes. Sally looked at Jenny but saw no reaction. There was only that sweet face and smile that she always saw.
Sally: “Well….Well, we are very close. My daughter can stay and hear whatever it is you have to say.”
Joan was not stupid and had seen a lot of strange things while in this business so she dropped it.
Joan: “That’s OK as long as you allow it but I have some VERY personal questions.”
Sally glanced at Jenny for a second and said: “Go ahead. We have no secrets from each other.”
Joan: “The piercings along the top…..? I have seen this before. They are normally put there to keep the woman from reaching a sexual climax. Is that you intention?”
Sally turned red and said: “Yes, Ma’am. It is.”
Jenny: “Wow! Can you really do that?”
Joan smiled and said: “I have worked with others that have tried and some that have gotten it to work. I have done a couple myself and the customers have told me that it has worked for both of them. The position and angle of the ring is critical. By placing them together and locking the rings just right, it will do the job just fine. It will fold the skin and completely seal the upper vaginal area and prevent any contact with the cliterous.
Normally I would have had Denny, my partner do these. He is more experienced with vaginal piercing but he has no experience with this type of piercing. I will do the top three sets for you and Denny will do the rest. It that Ok, with you?”
Sally: “Well…yea. I guess so..whatever you think is best.”
Jenny had her foot on Sally’s foot under the table and would tap on her foot to indicate whether she should or shouldn’t do something. Sally was doing fine but Jenny just wanted to remind her of who the boss was around here.
Jenny: “Mom? What about the other two?”
Joan: “Yes, the other two. I almost forgot with working with the others. The other two will be easy. Either one of us can do those. Have you shaved, yet?”
Sally: “Shaved?”
Jenny looked surprised. She hadn’t thought of that. She almost began to laugh again at the idea of her slut of a teacher walking around like a little kid with a bald cunt.
Joan: “I can see that you haven’t. that’s fine. We can do it right here but there is an extra charge for that. Come on to the back and I will take care of it. Most people have trouble doing themselves anyway.”
Joan lead the two of them to a back room where there was a counter with a sink along one wall and what looked like a hospital bed in the middle of the room. Sally recognized it right away from her doctor exams. It was a bed that a gynecologist uses to examine patients. It had stirrups on one end that your ankles rested in to keep your legs spread open. The only difference was a couple of large leather straps across the middle of the bed. Jenny just stared at it. She knew about them from talking with her mother but she never saw one before. To a young girl like her, it looked more like some kind of medieval torture device.
Joan: “Please remove your dress and hop up onto the bed.”
Sally quickly slipped her skirt off and hopped up on the bed and put her legs up into the stirrups. Joan began to heat up the wax that she was suing to get rid of Sally pussy hair. Sally had never had a waxing but she knew that it hurt. Joan was professional in every way. She had her suspicions about these two but it didn’t really matter. A customer was a customer. There was a loud yelp from Sally every time Joan ripped the wax off but after about two minutes, Sally was bald as the day she was born. Jenny was watching silently. This was all new and exciting for her. Sally knew about all this but had never been involved with it before. She was a respected school teacher and had no desire for any of this but now things were different. She was at the mercy of a fourteen year old.
Joan: “Excuse me and I will go get the things that I need. I will be back in a few minutes.”
After Joan left, Jenny was happy and excited as she said: “Wow! This if fun! That must have hurt. You should have kept your promise, slut, then we wouldn’t have to be doing this. It’s Ok, though. I am glad that you did fuck yourself. His is fun!”
Sally: “Please, Miss Olsen. Please don’t do this. I am begging you.”
Jenny: “I know your begging me. You are ALWAYS begging me for something. I don’t mind the begging but don’t do it too much. It get’s irritating after a while. I bet when they punch the holes in your sloppy cunt, that will hurt a lot too. This is an interesting position that you are in. I want you to finger yourself until you are good and sloppy. You had better not cum, though!! Do you hear me slut?”
Sally began to reach down and rub her cunt.
Jenny reached up and twisted one of Sally’s nipples and repeated her question.
Jenny: “I said, Do you hear me slut!? Answer me!”
Sally began rub herself harder as she replied: “Oh…..Oh…yea…….I understand…..JE….Miss Jennifer……Olsen.”
Jenny let out a sigh and just watched. Her slut of a teacher had another punishment coming. She mumbled to herself: “Mom, how did you ever put up with me? This is so hard trying to teach someone to behave.”
Sally began to rub harder with three of her finger shoved up her cunt and as always, her thumb was rubbing her clit. Jenny just sat down and watched her teacher finger fuck herself again. Jenny knew that she wouldn’t be able to keep from cumming. That is why she was here. This would soon stop. Jenny was getting tired of her slutty teacher cumming without her permission. She quietly sat there and watched Sally begin to flop and wiggle around as her hand moved faster. Her other hand was now twisting and pinching her nipples.
This is what Joan saw when she returned. Jenny saw that she was a little surprised but not shocked like the store clerk. She just let out a sigh and put her equipment down.
Joan: “She does this often?”
Jenny put on a sad face and said: “Yes, ma’am. That is why she wanted these piercings done. She thought that it would help. I hope it will. I am afraid that she will get caught and get into trouble. Mom! MOM! Stop!”
Joan: “No, Jenny. Let her finish now. I need her to be relaxed. If she is swelled up and horny, I can’t do the piercing. We’ll wait until she’s finished. I’ll be back in a minute. Let her finish.”
Jenny watched Joan leave the room and laughed. She had never had so much fun until she had her slut of a teacher under her control. She looked at Sally as she was laughing.All she had to do was tell her to go fuck herself and she’d do it. She was humping and fucking herself faster and faster. Her sloppy cunt juice was running down the table and dripping onto the floor as Sally finally reached her goal. She stiffened up and arched her back while she seemed to be trying to shove her entire hand up her cunt. She let out a groaning yell as she was cumming. This lasted for a minute until Jenny finally gripped both of her nipples and twisted them hard. She slapped her in the face and yelled for her to stop. Sally just collapsed on the table while still breathing heavy. Finally Sally looked up and saw Jenny smiling down at her. She started to shake again. She knew that she wasn’t suppose to cum.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, forgive me. I’m sorry. I’m sorry…”
Jenny: “Oh, shut up, slut. How did you ever become a school teacher and not listen? Just lay there and stop embarrassing me. This is why we are here, slut, so don’t worry. I now realize that you are as stupid as most of your students but after today, you will be forced to listen to me. I am getting so tired of constantly having to punish you. How am I supposed to have any fun if you don’t listen?”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny slapped her again and said: “I told you to shut up! Damn! You are almost more trouble than your worth!”
Sally lay back still in the afterglow of her orgasm as Jenny sat back down. She looked at her school teacher and gave it some more thought. She had seen her fuck herself many times already and she had always used two or three fingers. She smiled as she wondered if the slut could get her whole hand up her worthless cunt. Joan walked back in and took Jenny from her thoughts.
Joan looked at Sally and said: “Are you quite finished so we can get going on this. Your piercings are not easy and I want to get started.”
Jenny answered Joan as if Sally wasn’t even there.
Jenny: “Yes, Joan. We need to get going. I’m sorry for her but that is why she is here.”
Joan: “Damn, this table and floor are a mess. Ms. Harris. Please clean up your mess so we can get started!”
Sally looked at Jenny and just got up and quickly wiped everything down while Joan and Jenny waited. Sally finished and got back up onto the table and said nothing. She only looked at Jenny and once again saw that sweet face with the usual twinkle in her eye. Joan hooked up the small straps around Sally ankles and thighs and brought three larger straps from under the table and used them to strap Sally down at the waist, stomach and chest.
Jenny: “You had better strap her arms down too. She has already given you trouble and this will make things go much more smoothly.”
Joan and Jenny began to talk about Sally as if she wasn’t even there.
Joan: “That might be best. We have some more straps that we keep just for that purpose. You would be surprised at how many people chicken out right in the middle of the procedure. Sometimes it is dangerous to stop on the middle and we have to finish.”
Joan went to a drawer and pulled out some smaller straps and secured Sally’s arms down. She put one strap around her elbows and another one around her wrists. She then attached them to the underside of the bed. Now Sally was completely tied and helpless. She was told to shut up by Jenny so she could only lay there quietly.
Jenny: “Does this hurt much?”
Sally listened carefully. She was wondering about that too.
Joan: “Yes, it does but not for long. Why?”
Jenny: “You have other people out there don’t you. If she yells, won’t they leave?”
The doors were sound proof and Joan usually closed them but she looked at Sally and then at Jenny and decided to go along with this whole thing. The only time that she ever had to tie someone’s arms down was when they were forced to get a piercing.
Joan: “That’s true. I think that I have something that will help.”
Joan left the room for a minute and came back with some kind of gag with a red ball attached to it that Jenny had only seen on the internet. She had actually bought one with Sally’s credit card but it hadn’t been delivered yet. She was curious how it worked though so she watched carefully. Joan adjusted the gag and held it up to Sally’s mouth. Sally didn’t open right away. She only looked over at Jenny. Jenny let out a sigh and reached up and pinched and twisted Sally’s nipples as hard as she could. When she yelled, Joan shoved the ball into her mouth and quickly locked the buckles and pulled it up tight. Sally’s jaw was stretched and the red ball was jammed into her mouth. Sally tried to talk but all that came out was grunting.
Jenny: “I’m so sorry for all this trouble, Joan. She shouldn’t be a problem now.”
Joan: “Thank you Jenny. I can see why you wanted this done. She seems like a lot of trouble.”
Jenny: “Oh, my God! You have NO idea how much trouble she has been. This will help, though.”
Joan pulled all her tools together and slid her chair over between Sally’s legs and began her work as she was simply changing the oil on a car. Jenny was down watching her. She was fascinated by the whole thing. Joan smiled at her and began a detailed explanation as she explained each step in the process. She also explained that the small rings on her cunt would be heat sealed by the tool that she used so once they were put in, they couldn’t be removed without heating them up and that would burn her so she asked one last time if that’s what she wanted. Jenny smiled. Joan had asked her and NOT Sally.
Jenny: “Joan, that sounds perfect. I want them to stay in. Just make sure that they will seal things up so she can’t play with herself. It’s getting to be a problem. She’s like a drug addict.”
Joan: “Ok. Here we go.”
Sally began to scream into her gag but it only sounded like grunts and groans. She started to buck and wiggle around but the straps held her completely immobile.
Joan looked at Jenny and said: “Now you see why we have to strap them down sometimes. She could seriously hurt herself if she wiggled at the wrong time.”
Jenny: “I understand and once again, I am sorry for all this trouble.”
Joan pick up a ring and tool and pressed it into the spot where it was going. Jenny just herd a click followed by Sally screaming. It sounded like a soft groan but Joan and Jenny knew that it was a scream that could have been heard in Cleveland if the gag wasn’t in her mouth. Joan took the rest of the rings and locked them in the proper spot. Each was time, Jenny heard that click as Sally continued to try and wiggle and scream. After almost an hour, Joan backed up and pointed out to Jenny what had been done. Jenny was amazed. The rings were perfect. There was absolutely NO sign of any type of seem or joint. It was as if each ring had no beginning or ending. There were three pairs over the area by her clit and eight more going down through her cunt lips. There couldn’t have been a quarter inch between each pair of rings going down to the bottom of her cunt. Each ring was perfectly lined up with its counterpart and pierced through her cunt lips. Joan and Jenny talked briefly about hygiene and care until they healed as Joan applied an anticeptic. Sally arched her back, pulled as hard as she could and screamed steady for over thirty seconds. Her pussy felt like it was on fire. Joan placed what looked like one of those old pads that women used to wear during their period. She told Jenny that it should stay there for the next couple of hours for the bleeding to stop.
Joan: “After the bleeding stops, you should be able to lock her up. Now let’s get the other two piercings finished.”
Jenny: "WOW! That is so cool! So they can't be taken out?"
Joan: "No, not without getting severe burns. The metel in the rings hardens after being heated once so they are sealed and permanent."
Sally just lay there moaning and crying. The attaching of each ring was agony and that anticeptic was the worst pain that she had ever feltbut now there was only a sharp aching. Joan and Jenny continued to talk about Sally as if she was a simple peace of property and wasn't even there.
Jenny: "Wait a minute before you do her tits."
Jenny reached into Sally's purse and pulled out a little bag from the hardwear store. She was hoping that Joan could do this but she wasn't sure. Permanent rings would be Ok but Jenny wanted these instead. Jenny held them out and handed them to Joan. Joan looked at the two paddlocks in her hand and then looked at Sally's tits. The locks were not the usual small ones that people used. These weren’t full size locks but they were larger than the little ones.
Jenny: "Can you put these in instead of the rings? I would prefer them."
Joan: "I guess so. They are about the same diameter as the rings that you picked out but these locks are kind of big. Most people use the little ones. The rings would be permanent too but these could be removed. Is that what you want?"
Sally was watching and screaming something into the gag but it came out as simple groans and grunts and no one paying any attention to her anyway.
Joan: "Yea, use these if you can. They are hardened steel and you would have to cut them of with a torch unless you have the key. Besides, I will keep the keys so she won't lose them."
Joan stood up and got a larger clipping tool for Sally's nipples. She stood up felt all around Sally's tits.
Joan: "Damn, they're big, aren't they?"
Jenny chuckled and said: "Yea. Every boy in school stares at them. I think they're just too big and floppy, myself. She wanted to have surgery done on them but they're way too much fun like this. Besides, I've already spent the money that she had for that stupid surgery anyway."
Joan just smiled and shrugged as she pulled and gently pinched at Sally's nipple. She explained to Jenny that she needed it to stick out a little to get a good spacing with the hole. She also need a large pin to peirce it with because of the size of the locks. Jenny saw that this tool was different. The other one held and applied the ring as it pierced but this one didn't.
Joan pulled on the nipple and she squeezed the handle. There was a crunching noise followed by a snapping sound which sent Sally on another screaming session. Her yelling was not loud because of the gag but Jenny was getting tired of it. Jenny leaned over and whispered in Sally's ear.
Jenny: "Listen, you big slut. I am getting sick of all your screaming. If you don't stop, I am going to have her put a large ring through your nose. Now shut up!!"
Sally. "Mff. Mfff......."
Jenny smiled and said to Joan: "I am so sorry for all these interuptions. She is such a big baby."
Joan chuckled and said: "No problem. One more to go."
The was another crunching snap and the tool made a hole through Sally's other nipple. Joan had sterilized the locks and slipped them through the new holes in her nipples. Sally let out a wimpering groan but she didn't scream this time. She was convinced that this spoiled little brat would put a ring in her nore too.
She turned to Jenny before she locked them and said: "Would you like the honor?"
Jenny reached up and snapped the two locks closed. Sally didn't scream on the second nipple but she was whinpering and crying.
Joan took a quick look over all the peircings and seemed happy with them. She called Jenny over to Sally's crotch and was pointing out some things that she thought that Jenny should know. Joan explained in great detail about how to lock up the top three pairs of rings over her clit so she couldn’t touch it. There was a certain sequence and pattern to it. Jenny was impressed. Joan evidently had a lot of experience with this kind of piercing. The rest going down her pussy weren’t so critical. She told Jenny that they could be locked closed for an indefinite period of time and as long as they were cleaned properly, there would be no hygiene or infection problems.
Joan: “Make sure that she doesn’t get them wet for a couple of days. After that they should be fine to do whatever you want with them. Don’t worry about damage to the skin. That area is very strong down there and unless you hook them up to a car, they shouldn’t rip out. It’s the same with the nipples. You shouldn’t be able to rip them out. Try not to get the nipples wet either for a couple of days.”
Jenny: “Ok. Thanks, Joan. This was very cool! I have never seen this before!”
Joan smiled and said: “I’m glad I could help. She can pay on her way out.”
Joan left the room and Jenny turned to Sally and said: “I’ll wait in the car. Make sure you give Joan a hundred dollar tip!”
Jenny walked out of the room and as she walked out the door, she told Joan: “I’ll wait in the car. Tell her to hurry up.”
Joan: “Wait! Did you untie her?”
Jenny giggled and said: “Oh, yea. I forgot. Could you untie her please? I be in the car. Tell her to hurt up. I don’t want to sit here all day!”
Joan: “Will do. Thank you, Jenny. Come back any time.”
Jenny walked out the door as Joan went back to the room where Sally was still tied down. There had already been two groups of people walk by on their way to other rooms. Of course they all took a few seconds to get a good look at Sally’s wide open cunt with her fresh piercings. Sally just kept yelling…or at least trying to yell. She just kept making grunting and groaning noises. She was trying to get free but it was hopeless.
Joan walked back into Sally’s room and was reaching to untie her straps when someone yelled her name in one of the back rooms. She shrugged at Sally and left the room. It was about five minutes later when Joan returned with five other people. Sally was still grunting and groaning as the six of them stood around by her ass as Joan was pointing at her cunt and discussing the piercings. It was not just curiosity. It was interest on a professional level. No one except Joan had seem piercings like this before. She pointed them out and described in detail why the three pairs by Sally’s clit were put there. They looked at Sally and laughed when they were told that she was at the mercy of her own hormones and that’s why her daughter brought her here. She couldn’t stop fingering herself. When someone asked about the locks on her nipples, Joan wasn’t sure. She just told them that her daughter wanted them there and she never asked why. The five other people left the room laughing and discussing Sally’s piercings. Joan finally reached up and began to untie Sally. She unstrapped the straps and took off the gag.
Joan chuckled and said: “Your daughter is in the car. You will pay at the front counter.”
Joan walked out and left Sally standing there in a weird position as she was trying to find a way to keep the pain to a minimum. She gingerly pulled her skirt, shirt and shoes on and hobbled up to the front counter. It hurt like hell to put her shirt on over her nipples but she had no choice. She was hoping that it wouldn’t hurt too long. She never had a piercing before…..not even her ears.
There was another girl at the front counter that was already figuring out the bill. Sally just stood there with her legs spread a little. She was happy that she WASN’T wearing underwear now. Joan had attached the pad to her crotch and gave her five more before she left. When Sally asked about them, Joan just told her that she had already explained it to her daughter and she didn’t have time to tell her. The bill was a little under the five hundred dollars that that she had pulled out of her account but Jenny told her to give Joan a hundred dollar tip. She looked around as the girl counted the money.
Sally: “Miss, would you take a check for a tip? I don’t have enough cash.”
Girl: “We can’t for the tip but we can take a hundred dollar check for part of the bill and take that cash for the tip.”
Sally: “Thank you, Miss.”
It was twenty minutes later when Jenny saw Sally slowly waddling out the door and across the parking lot. She opened the car door and as slow as she could, she slid into the driver’s seat and started the car. She was still in shock over everything so she just turned to Jenny and waited.
Jenny: “My, my, we’re grumpy. Drive me to your house.”
Sally: “Yes…..Yes, Miss Olsen……..I…”
She just started the car and drove to her house. When they walked into the front door, Sally began to hobble toward the kitchen. Jenny just looked at her and let out a loud sigh. Sally turned slowly around and looked at Jenny with confusion and pain on her face.
Jenny: “Oh, my god, slut. You forgot again!”
Sally’s head was beginning to clear a little as she hobbled back to the door and slowly remover her clothes. The only thing that she left on was the pad taped to her crotch.
Sally: “I’m sorry, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny watched her and saw blood on her thighs and nipples. It wasn’t a lot but it was noticeable. She turned and slowly walked back toward the kitchen.
Jenny: “Well, I will forgive you this one time, slut and you are all even with punishments now so if you remember the rules, things will be much better for you.”
Sally groaned and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
It was a simple groan of pain so Jenny let it go. Jenny followed Sally into the kitchen and explained what Joan had told her about not getting everything wet. Sally listened as she got out some pain relievers from the cupboard.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, may I please call in sick tomorrow?”
Jenny looked at the blood again and decided that she didn’t want her new slut to get an infection or something so she reluctantly agreed.
Jenny: “I am in a good mood today, slut. This was very entertaining so I will let you call in sick tomorrow. (laughing) I guess I don’t have to worry about you breaking the rules, do I slut?”
Sally: “Thank you, Miss Olsen. I promise that I won’t cum tomorrow.”
Jenny laughed and said: “Well, I know that your promises mean nothing, slut but I think it’s safe to say that you won’t be fucking yourself anytime soon. Drive me home.”
It was an order and Sally knew it.
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally hobbled back to the door and began to pick up her shirt and skirt but Jenny stopped her and told her that it would be simpler to simply leave her clothes off rather than remove them in her front yard. Sally’s head was clearing a little more and realized that Jenny would have had her standing in her front yard in the daylight to strip out of her clothes. She picked them up and handed them to Jenny and walked out to her car. She looked around quickly but didn’t see anyone. Normally she would have practical dove into the car but she was in so much pain that she could only hobble with her legs spread as far as she could get them.
Jenny got out at her own house and reminded Sally to change the pad and turn all of the rings so they would heal properly. Like before, she was not concerned about Sally personally. She was concerned about losing her toy.
Before Sally drove away, Jenny leaned into the driver side door and said: “Hey, slut, you owe me twenty dollars a week for doing your stinky laundry.”
Sally said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
If Jenny heard her, she didn’t indicate it. She just walked into her house and slammed the door. Sally was left naked in her car again as she drove home. Sally took a good look around to see if anyone was around and saw two kids walking down the sidewalk so she slunk down in her seat and waited. If they saw her, Sally couldn’t tell. They just walked on by. Sally began to cry because of the pain and because of what just happened. She didn’t care if the kids were gone or not. She got slowly out of the car and went into the house and went to bed. She fell right asleep. She had to get up twice that night to change her pad and turn the rings but other than that she slept through the night. She woke up long enough in the morning to call in sick and went back to bed. There were small blood stains on the sheets but she didn’t care. She took some more painkillers and cried herself back to sleep. She was at the mercy of this fourteen year old kid. She was a virtual prisoner in her own home and she was running out of food too. She was giving serious thought to going through the drive through at a fast food place but finally fell asleep again.
It was about four o’clock that afternoon when the phone rang. Sally was already up and was trying to clean up without getting the piercings wet. They didn’t hurt as much as this morning. There was only a dull ache that wasn’t that bad. The only time that they hurt was when she touched them to turn the rings and the locks. They were feeling much better, though. She answered the phone just before the machine picked it up.
Sally: “Hello?”
Jenny: “It’s me, slut. Get over here and pick me up.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Before Sally could say anything, Jenny hung up. When Sally went to the bathroom before she left, she found out one more something else. It hurt like hell when her piss ran over the piercings. She did her best to wipe herself and peeked out the front door to see if anyone was there. She didn’t see anyone but there were three boxes sitting on the front step. She reached out and quickly pulled them in. They were addressed to “Jenny Olsen” but at her address. She wasn’t sure what to do so she just left them there and hoped that Jenny wouldn’t be angry with her.
She arrived at Jenny’s house and waited in the car like always. Twenty minutes went by but no one came out. Sally leaned back and closed her eyes. Despite the fact that she was in bed all day, she really didn’t sleep much. The piercings kept waking her up when she would lay on them. The locks hurt the most as they pulled down continuously on her sore nipples. They were not full size locks but they were big enough to be felt as their weight pulled down on her nipples. As she was laying there with her eyes closed, suddenly someone opened the door and yelled, “Hi!” The result was predictable. Sally immediately tried to cover herself but forgot about the piercings. When she put her hand cover her tits and cunt, she let out a yelp of pain. Jenny got into the car and was laughing.
Jenny: “Take me to your house.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally drove back to her house and noticed that Jenny didn’t have any clothes with her. She wasn’t sure of that was good or bad. It might mean that she wasn’t taking her anywhere or it might mean that she had some devious plan in mind. Sally followed Jenny to the front door and let Jenny unlock it since she had a key to her house anyway.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, these packages arrived for you.”
Jenny: “Oh, goody! It’s all the stuff that you ordered.”
They both knew that Sally didn’t order the stuff but she DID pay for it. All the money that she was saving for her surgery was gone and Jenny was getting into her “new car money”. Jenny grabbed the boxes and took them over to the couch and began to open them. Sally just sat down on a chair and watched as she picked up each item and examined it. Some of the stuff, Sally recognized. Others, she didn’t. There was quite an assortment of leather items, plastic items and one pair of leather high heels that went up almost to the knees and had many buckles and straps along with what appeared to be six inch heels. She just groaned as Jenny opened more boxes. She did recognize, hand cuffs, dildos and a couple of small whips. The one thing that she was really curious about was a box inside of the box. Jenny opened it and took out what looked like a radio with knobs and cords. Sally had NO clue what it was but she knew that it wouldn’t be good. Jenny squealed with glee as she unpacked everything.
Jenny: “This stuff is so COOL! I will keep it here since my nosey mother goes through my stuff at home. Do you have a lockable closet or safe or something? This stuff is for later.”
Sally: “I have a closet in the basement that has a lock on it. The lock and key are hanging on the door.”
Jenny put everything in the little closet and locked the door. She went back up by Sally and waved the key in her face.
Jenny: “This better be the only key and even if it’s not, I will be able to tell if you have been in there or not. If I find out that you were in there, you will feel even more pain than the piercings. DO you understand slut?”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Those are the only keys. I understand.”
Jenny: “Good! Now sit over here and spread those chubby legs for me. I want to look at your piercings.”
Jenny took a close look at everything but was careful not to touch her. She didn’t give a shit about her pain. She just didn’t want to touch her sloppy wet cunt. There was some redness around the rings and locks but it looked like they were healing Ok.
Jenny: “I will leave you alone tonight, slut since the piercings make you even with all of your punishments so far. So you will be starting tomorrow with a clean slate.”
Sally: “Please may I call in sick tomorrow? They still hurt.”
Jenny: “No! One day of you lounging around is enough. I want your lazy ass back to work tomorrow!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. I will pick you up at 7AM in the morning.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Of course you will, silly. That is one of my standing orders. I am so glad that you are learning. I have no idea how parents raise kids. Teaching you is hard enough and you are supposed to be a smart adult.”
Sally: “Miss, Olsen, may I please go buy some groceries soon. I am getting low on some things.”
Jenny: “Oh, God! You’re such a needy thing. Ok but not today. Maybe in a couple of days I will let you. You need to lose weight anyway. Now take me home, slut!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally drove Jenny home and dropped her off without any troubles but on the way back, she had truck pull up to her at a stop light. He was high enough to see all the way into her car and all of her too. There was no use trying to hide. He was sitting to high in the truck.
Truck driver: “Hey baby! Nice tits! Who has the keys to those tits, honey? I could kiss them and make them better. What about a quick fuck? It would only take a minute….”
The light turned green and Sally drove off. She made several extra turns on the way home to lose the truck. When she finally lost him, she headed straight home and into her driveway. She took one glance around and walked as quickly as she could into her house. The piercings didn’t seem to hurt much anymore unless she touched them too much. The redness and swelling was all gone along with the bleeding so she took the pad off and threw the rest away. She could feel the rings between her legs but the worst was the locks. They were heavy and would swing a little as she walked. She almost cried again. She had no money to get reduction surgery and even if she did, Jenny wouldn’t allow it. She could feel those locks already pulling her breasts down. She would never find any guy that would even look at her like this. She couldn’t take the rings out even if Jenny let her. They were permanent. She found out that she could walk pretty normally without pain so she ate some dinner and watched TV until bedtime. She set her alarm early to make sure that she wouldn’t be late. If this was any clue to Jenny’s punishments, then she had better do whatever the little brat wanted. Soon she went to bed and she slept well except when she would roll onto her stomach and onto the locks on her nipples.
The next morning Sally got up and fixed her hair and washed herself off with a sponge since she was pretty sure that she shouldn’t get the piercings wet, yet. She had some coffee and went to get the paper but like every morning so far, she forgot to get it when it was still dark and this time of the morning, it was a busy morning as everyone went to work or school. She was watching the street and finally found a break and ran to the car and drove to Jenny’s house. Because of the timing and the busy morning, Sally made it to Jenny’s with only five minutes to spare. She let out a big sigh of relief and waited. Jenny was right on time and had Sally’s clothes under her arm. She threw them over the car like the day before and hopped into the passenger seat and waited.
Sally opened the door and picked up the clothes as best she could. Between being naked and her piercings, it was not easy but she finally got back into the car with her clothes. She looked at the clothes and was trying to put them on when Jenny grabbed everything except the shirt and threw them in the back seat.
As Sally put her shirt on, Jenny said : “I can see that this morning ritual of ours has to change. I am not going to sit and watch you get dressed. I am letting you put the shirt on and that is about as generous as I am. Drive!”
Sally let the shirt settle down on her shoulders and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally’s clothes were a skirt that was a little shorter than the last time. The shirt was different, though. It was incredibly large and baggy. It fit in such a way that it looked normal for it to be large. Sally saw a new problem right away. If she bent over, Anyone in front of her would have a clear view of her breasts….AND THE LOCKS! The heals were higher than the other day. Those were two inches. These were three inches.
Jenny: “Spread those flabby thighs and let’s see your new “bling”.”
Sally spread her legs as much as the car would let her and kept driving. Jenny was looking closely at them. She was not worried. It was a morbid curiosity about what her new toy looked like.
Jenny: “Wow! I can hardly see that sloppy cunt of yours. It looks like a railroad track going down you stinky cunt with all those rings. Make sure you let that hair grow back! You look like a little kid and that’s just weird!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. May I close my legs, please?”
Jenny smiled and said: “Oh, go ahead. I don’t want to ride to school smelling you stinky cunt anyway.”
Jenny reached over and pulled on the locks attached to Sally nipples. She moved them around and spent a few seconds looking them over. Every time she moved them, Sally winced. They were fine but when someone twisted them, they hurt a little bit. All of the piercings were getting much better. The bleeding stopped and the swelling had gone down. She was proud of the locks. They were her idea.
Jenny: “They look good. I like those. They will remind you that you belong to me and to remember my rules. I hope they’re not too heavy. I wouldn’t want those big cow udders of yours to drag on the floor.”
Jenny just kept laughing as they pulled up to the door by the student parking lot. There were the usual four students standing there waiting for Jenny. She got out of the car and slammed the door as she walked away. Sally quickly drove to the faculty parking area and parked the car in a remote spot so she could get dressed. She was slower than the other day because every time she hit her piercings on something, they would hurt a little. They still felt much better than yesterday. The pain was not that sharp piercing pain like it was.
She put her shirt and shoes on and headed for the school building. Her nipples began to ache a little as the locks would sway back and forth dragging her breasts with them. The ache was not bad and she could live with it…not that she had any choice anyway. She clip clopped down the hallway and entered her classroom which was already filling up. She was relieved that she had a lot of teaching experience and was using the same syllabus that she used last year. She hadn’t had time to work on lesson plans since Jenny took her clothes the other day. She sat down and look around and in her desk and was relieved that there was no note anywhere. Soon it was time again for her trip to the bathroom. She looked around and Jenny wasn’t in sight. Maybe she would leave her alone today. She was hoping but it didn’t happen. When she was in the stall, someone walked in. Sally sat there quietly but the silence was soon broken.
Jenny: “HI, slut. I hope you are being good in there and not fucking yourself. Now get out here!”
Sally slowly opened the stall door and walked out and stood in front of Jenny.
Jenny: “Hop up here, slut.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally hopped up onto the counter next to the sinks again and quietly waited.
Jenny: “Spread’um!”
Sally spread her legs and sat there with her cunt wide open and her rings clearly visible. Jenny took another look at them. She seemed to want to touch them but at the same time, she didn’t want to touch “that sloppy wet cunt”.
Jenny: Wow! There are a lot of them. Do they rattle when you walk?”
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen, they don’t but they feel strange.”
Jenny: “Live with it, slut. Live with those locks too. They’re not coming off. None of that stuff is. In fact, it is just the opposite. You will be adding a few things in a couple of days. Now get out of here and go to class!”
Sally jumped down and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Thank you.”
As Sally left, she heard Jenny yell out the word, “slut!”
Sally went to her class and eveyone was there except Jenny. She had no power over Jenny so she simply started class. Brian was listening intently as usual. As she looked at him she could still taste his cum in her mouth. The boys in the class were all staring at her and she noticed it this time. They never paid any attention to her before. The ones in the back of the middle rows were the worst. They were not even trying to hide it. They stared and wiggled around in their seats while trying to hide their erections. Sally just slumped her shoulders and continued. She wasn’t sure what they saw the other day but they obviously got a good view of something under her skirt. At the very least, everyone knew that she wore no underwear. At least her baggy shirt hid the locks on her nipples.
Sally quickly got caught up from yesterday and continued with the lessons. She had always loved teaching and was getting lost in it until Jenny walked in carrying a couple of magazines. She plopped down in her seat and pulled out her cell phone and began to text with someone. Sally was glad that she sat in the back of the room. Unless she made noise, no one saw her texting and reading magazines.
Sally just continued with class and prayed that Jenny would leave her alone for a least one day. She wasn’t so lucky. Jenny held up her cell phone and pointed toward Sally. Sally reached down and looked at her cell phone. The little light was blinking. Sally had always turned the sound off but left it on so if someone called, the light would blink and she wouldn’t miss something important. She quickly gave everyone the next day’s assignment and sat down to look at her phone. It was a text from Jenny. It said: “Walk around the room and bend over so someone can see those big baggy udders of yours.” Sally looked up at Jenny with fear in her eye when she thought about the locks. A new text came in. It read: “Yes, slut. Make sure they see your new jewelry hanging from those big tits of yours. Hurry! It’s getting boring and I need a little entertainment!”
Sally looked up and was shaking. Showing someone her breasts was bad enough but letting them see those locks attached to her nipples was frightening. Jenny scowled at her and she hung her head in defeat again. She had no choice. It was either obey Jenny or go to jail. At the last second, she had an idea. She walked around the room and over to where Brian was sitting. She “accidently” dropped her pen and bent way over to pick it up while making sure that Brian saw everything. Brian stared at Sally’s breasts. His cock got stiff as a steel rod and his face turned red as an apple. Sally stood up and smiled at him and walked away. She was still shaking but she knew that Jenny had a good handle on him and she could control him enough to keep her out of jail.
When she sat down, she looked at Brian wiggling around in his seat. He was still staring at her. Her phone was blinking again: "That was cheeting, slut but it was fun to watch that little troll practically cream his jeans. I'll let it slide this time but don't ever do that again. Now go give Ron a look at those baggy udders of yours. NOW!"
Sally was still shaking as she looked up at Jenny. Jenny was reading her magazine and seemed to not be paying any attention to her. Sally looked at Ron and stood back up. She couldn't drop her pen again so she went over to his desk and leaned over to see how he was doing with his work.
Sally: "Are you doing Ok, Ron? Do you need any help?"
Ron was staring at Sally's tits and stammering out gibberish.
Sally: "Well, if you need any help, feel free to ask."
Ron just stammered out more gibberish and stared. Sally looked down and saw his cock sticking straight up. He was so engrossed on her tits thay he wasn't even trying to hide his erection. All the girls around him started to giggle when they saw his stiff cock standing up like a tent pole in his pants. Jenny was laughing the hardest. No one knew that she could have their slut teacher dancing in the front of the room if she wanted to. Sally stood up and walked back to the front of the room and sat down. Her cell phone light was blinking again. It read: "That was great, slut!! Ron got a perfect view of those floppy tits of yours and all the boys behind you were on their knees getting a good look at your ass! I am sure that Ron saw my locks too. I thought that his eyes would pop out of his head. I think that he forgot how to talk also. I have not had do much fun in a long time. The class missed you yesterday. Pick me up at the usual time and place after school. We have work to do tonight. I want to play with my new toys."
Sally slumped in her chair and began to cry. She tried to hide it and wiped her face with tissues. Soon, the entire school will know that she wears paddlelocks through her nipples. The boys in her classes were already staring at her hoping to catch a glimpse of something. Jenny just read her magazine while everyone else did their work. A thought suddenly occured to her. It was a wild thought but in a strange way, it made sense. It was during the next class that she left the room and slipped into the boy's bathroom and looked around. She finally found what she was looking for. There was an entire wall in one stall devoted to her. There were all kinds of comments about her ass and tits and every other part of her body. There were a lot of suggestions about what she could do for someone along with a detailed discription of postitions. Sally turned white and backed out of the men's room and walked as fast as she could go with her heels on. In the silence of the hallway, her clip clopping sounded like thunder. She got through the rest of her day riding on blind experiance. Her mind was swirling.
Soon the day ended and she left the builing as fast as she could go. She got into her car and drove around to wait for Jenny. Jenny walked out the door with three other guys. She was standing there flirting with them for over ten minutes and all she could do is watch and wait. She gave each guy a hug and convinced each of them that they were the only one for her. She got into the car and slammed the door.
Jenny: "Drive, slut!"
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen. Miss Olsen? Can we talk about something?"
Jenny rolled her eyes and said: "What is it now? You're not going to whine at me again, are you?"
Sally: "No, Miss Olsen. I just wanted to ask you if you know about what is writen about me in the boy's bathroom."
Jenny chuckled and said: "Of course I do. Half the boys in school love me. Don't sweat about Ron. I have as much control over him as I do that little troll, Brian. What were you doing in the boy's bathroom? Were you being naughty?"
Sally began to pleade with Jenny: "Please........Oh, Please, Miss Olsen.....Please don't get me in trouble."
Sally pulled into her driveway and put her head on the stearing wheel and kept begging
Sally: "Oh my God......Jenny, I can't go on like this........."
Jenny: "Oh, stop whining and get into the house. I will forgive your little slip just now but you will be more careful from now on!"
Sally looked up and just said: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Sally followed Jenny into the house and immediately removed all of her clothing and carefully laid it a chair by the door. Jenny turned and just stared at her for a minute. She looked Sally up and down as if she was a piece of meat.
Sally: “What is it, Miss Olsen? I’m sorry for whining. Is there something I can do for you?”
Jenny looked up at Sally and smiled.
Jenny: “That was the first time that you have asked if you could do something for me. What would you want to do for me, Sally?”
Sally noticed that she didn’t call her “slut” as she answered: “I will do anything that makes you happy. I will do anything that you ask me to do.”
Jenny: “Make us some dinner. I’m hungry.”
As Sally smiled and ran into the kitchen, Jenny watched her ass and tits bounce and smiled. They were still funny the way they bounced, especially with the paddle locks bouncing with them. She even listened to see if she could hear the rings jingling.
Jenny: “Hey, slut! Let that hair grow back. It’s too weird like this!”
Sally politely replied: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally noticed the word “slut” but this time it was different. At least she thought that it was. Jenny was a good actor and Sally was not a good judge of people but she had to believe in something. Jenny didn’t know it but at that moment, she learned a lesson that all mothers already knew. She smiled and followed Sally into the kitchen.
Sally was busy with preparing dinner. She was actually a good cook. Since she had no social life to speak of, Sally got pretty good at cooking. It was almost a pleasure to cook for someone besides herself for a change. Her only problem was that there were some things missing so she couldn’t make what she wanted to.
Sally: “I’m sorry, Miss Olsen but I can’t make anything to fancy. There are some ingredients missing. I think that you will like this, though.”
Jenny: “We will go to the store tomorrow. Maybe I can have some fun there.”
Sally looked at Jenny and saw a big smile on her face. She gave her a momentary look of despair but smiled as she turned back to her cooking. Sally kept cooking as Jenny went out to get something from her bag. She put it on the table and sat back down. About a half hour later, Sally put a nice diner on the table. She set two places but didn’t sit down. She was learning that she didn’t dare do anything without Jenny’s permission. She didn’t like it and she was hungry but there was nothing that she could do about it. She served Jenny and stood nearby and waited. Jenny took a few bites and looked up at Sally. The food was good and Sally could see it on her face. She smiled and stood there.
Jenny: “Jump up on the kitchen counter!”
Sally looked at the counter and sat up on it and waited quietly. She was worried but she didn’t have a choice. Jenny commanded her to spread her legs as she pulled some things from the small bag that she brought in. She walked over to Sally and looked at her as if she was trying to make some important decision. Finally she saw no alternative so she reached down and gently tugged and twisted the rings on Sally’s cunt. Sally wiggled a little but otherwise didn’t do anything.
Jenny: “How do they feel?”
There was no concern in her voice. Jenny simply wanted to get some information from her. She told her the truth as best she could describe it.
Sally: “They don’t really hurt anymore. There’s no swelling or bleeding but they feel weird. The rub against themselves and my leg when I walk.”
Jenny: “Does it make you horny when they do that?”
Sally thought for a minute and said: “Not really but in a way, it feels good but it doesn’t make me horny like you mean. I am terribly horny, though. May I cum, please?”
Jenny: “No. Sit still for a minute.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny twisted and pulled the rings attached to the area around Sally’s clit to get them in the proper position and then locked them up with a small lock that she brought in. There was a click. It was a small click but to Sally, it sounded like a thunder bolt. She had an idea what it was for. Jenny pulled and twisted it as she looked it over carefully. There was no concern in Jenny’s attitude. She was simply examining her as if she was a new toy that she had just put together.
Jenny: “There. I want you to try and cum. I am ordering you to do your best to cum. If you can, I will give you a reward. Come into the living room and sit in the chair while I watch some TV. Now get to it, slut!”
Sally sat down in the chair and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Thank you.”
Jenny giggled and mumbled to herself: “Don’t thank me yet, slut.”
Jenny sat there and pretended to watch TV but in truth, she was watching Sally closely. This was the ultimate test for the purpose of the rings in the first place. Sally leaned back in the chair and began to work her fingers into her cunt. Her legs shuddered as she pumped her finger in and out. Jenny saw that her cunt was already wet and sloppy. Her English teacher was truly a slut. She was completely addicted to her own pleasure. Jenny chuckled as she thought of the fun that she would have if this worked. Sally placed her thumb over her clit like she always did but there was the lock and rings in the way and she couldn’t feel anything there but her fingers and hand keep working on her cunt anyway.
Now she was beginning to hump against her hand as her fingers went faster. She had her eyes closed and was making noises that could only be described as animal noises. They were moans, grunts and squeaks. Jenny was watching and laughing as she watched her toy play with itself. With all her new hardware, that’s all Sally was at this point; her new toy. Sally’s hand and fingers moved faster and faster as she humped against her hand. Her thumb and fingers kept instinctively going to the top of her cunt looking for her clit but she couldn’t reach it. It was ten minutes later when Sally finally realized that she wasn’t going to be able to cum while locked up.
She began to try and plead with Jenny through her lust but Jenny only laughed. Jenny just laughed harder. She was wondering if Sally would shove her fingers all the way out her ass. She watched Sally as she pumped and pleaded and was wondering something.
Jenny: “Ok, slut, …….HEY! SLUT!”
She didn’t know if Sally heard her but she ordered: “Slut! I want to see you whole fist up that sloppy cunt of your! NOW!”
Sally did hear and was in her own little world of animal lust or she would have horrified at Jenny’s order. Her cunt was so wet and sloppy that it only took about ten seconds to work her whole fist into her cunt. She began to twist it around and pump with her fist while her moaning and unintelligible pleading got louder. Jenny was laughing so hard that she thought she would piss her pants when she got another idea. She got out her cell phone and began to leisurely record her bitch of an English teacher wiggling around while pumping her entire fist in and out of her cunt. Jenny got close and moved around to leave nothing unseen. Jenny filmed about three minutes of video before she sat down and rechecked her recording. If it was not good enough, Her slut was still shoving her fist up her cunt and grunting and screaming with lust and she could still try again. Jenny watched the entire thing twice before looking back up at Sally. Sally was flopping around on the chair so much she fell onto the floor and lay on her back with her legs spread as wide as she could get them. Jenny got down and took some more video of Sally humping with her entire fist up her cunt up to her wrist and her tits flopping around. It was about five minutes later as Jenny was finally satisfied with her video when she sat back and watched her slut flopping around on the floor desperate to cum. She decided to stop her before she shoved her fist up to her own throat and choke herself.
Jenny: “Hey, slut!”
No reaction.
Jenny yelled: “HEY SLUT!!!”
No reaction
Jenny went over to Sally, kicked her in the ribs and yelled again: “HEY SLUT!!”
Jenny finally got Sally’s attention. She knocked the wind out of her but she finally stopped and pulled her fist from her cunt. Jenny looked down and was amazed. Sally’s cunt was so stretched out that she thought that a truck could drive up Sally’s cunt. Jenny stomped on Sally’s cunt but just enough to get her attention but not enough to cause any real pain.
Jenny: “Are you with me, slut?”
Sally (breathing heavy): “huh……wha……….OH….Yes, Miss……Olsen.”
Jenny: “Stop rolling around on the floor and get up!”
Sally slowly got up and plopped down on the chair. She was still recovering or she would have not sat right down until Jenny let her but Jenny let it go. This was her first experiment with her slut’s new rings. It appeared that it worked. Sally was NOT able to cum with the top three pairs of rings locked over her clit. Jenny let Sally recover a little before saying anything.
Jenny: “Hey, slut! You didn’t do what told you. I told you to cum!”
Sally got down on her knees in front of Jenny and said: “I’m sorry, Miss Olsen. I’m sorry. Forgive me but I tried. Oh, god, I tried so hard. I just couldn’t.”
Jenny: “How many times have you heard someone say that in your stupid class that they couldn’t do the homework assignment and you just got pissed and gave them even MORE homework to do. Did it ever occur to you that there might be a real reason that they weren’t able to finish their homework!!??”
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Well, now you know, you stupid slut. Get up off the floor and clean the kitchen up.”
Sally: “Yes Miss Olsen. May I Please eat. I am hungry.”
Jenny let out a sigh of frustration and went into the kitchen. She took a few scraps of food and threw them on the floor.
Jenny: “There! Eat that and then clean up!”
Sally looked at the food and then at Jenny as if she thought that she might be joking. Jenny saw the look on her face and let out a groan of frustration.
Jenny: “No, slut, I am NOT joking. Eat that crap of the floor and clean the kitchen up. You need to be on a diet anyway and get rid of that fat on you big ass.”
Sally slowly sat down on the floor and began to pick at the food. She was really hungry so she ate it all up and cleaned up the kitchen. She went into the living room and found Jenny on her cell phone talking to someone. Sally didn’t know what to do, so she just sat down and waited.
Jenny said: “I’ll call you back in a few minutes, Rob. Ok, bye.”
Jenny told Sally to stand in the middle of the room and wait as Jenny went downstairs to get something from her stash of “goodies” that came in the mail. She came back up with a pair of handcuffs and cuffed Sally’s hands behind her back. She pushed Sally into and corner and shoved her face into the wall.
Jenny: Hey slut! Stay right here and I want to see that nose right up in the corner touching the wall at all times!!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Now you know how it feels when you have some little kid stand in the corner.”
Jenny went into the kitchen and came back with a large rubber kitchen spatula and a large wooden spoon. She look at Sally for a minute and was thinking how lucky she was. Two weeks ago the only fun she had was teasing boys, especially that toad, Brian who was doing all her homework and letting her copy from his tests. She decided to keep stringing him along in case she still needed him. The pictures of him blowing cum all over this bitch of an English teacher was priceless. She suddenly got another idea.
Jenny: “Het slut, what’s the password on your computer?”
Sally didn’t want Jenny on her computer but she had no choice. She gave her the password and head Jenny walk off to her computer room. She came back about a half hour later and started tom laugh. She had made a few adjustments to her computer.
Jenny: “Well, slut, I changed a few things on that lame computer of yours. I put some new background wall paper and screen saver pictures on it. They are pictures of you with Brian’s cum all over your face and another with it squirting out your nose. There are couple with your fist up your big sloppy wet cunt too with your legs up in the air. It is set to change pictures every three minutes. Just to make things fun, I am now the “administrator” and you are now a “guest “so you are not allowed change it. I would suggest that you don’t let anyone use your computer. You will leave it that way too. If you disable it or buy a new PC without my permission, you will be punished. Is that clear, slut?”
Sally groaned and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny picked up the spatula’s and was going to use the rubber one and slap it on her cunt but thought that it was probably NOT a good idea with the piercings so fresh but she had another idea.
Jenny: “Spread you legs, slut.”
Sally: Yes, Miss Olsen.”
When Sally spread her legs, Jenny began to rub the rubber spatula over her cunt. The result was predictable. Jenny laughed as Sally arched her back and shoved her ass out to try and push her cunt against the spatula more. Jenny began to rub it gently but every time Sally started hump against it. Jenny pulled it away. Sally begged once but Jenny told her to shut up so all she could do is whine and moan and try to hump against it.
Jenny: “Damn, I wish your class could see you now. They would be surprised to know how much of a slut you are. You now see what kind of reward you get if your good. Now you will see what one of your punishments will be.”
Jenny pulled the rubber spatula away and chuckled as Sally was still humping the air looking for it. Jenny didn’t care. She would stop soon enough.
Jenny: “I am reminding you to shut up and keep your big mouth shut! You got it??”
Sally was momentarily confused. She was told to shut up but she was supposed to answer Jenny too.
Jenny: “Very good, slut. You obeyed my last order. When in doubt you will always obey my last order given if they conflict with each other. Now you will feel one of my punishments.”
Jenny smiled as she grabbed the large wooden spoon and reached back with it and smacked Sally as hard as she could. There was a loud CRACK as the spoon hit Sally on the ass. Sally tried to stay quiet but she wasn’t expecting it so she let out a yelp.
Jenny: “I was only going to give you ten hits on that flabby ass of yours but since you made noise, you will get fifteen and I will add five every time you make noise. Is that clear? Damn your ass wiggles for a long time. We will have to do something about that.”
Sally didn’t answer but she did nod her head as Jenny hit her again. Jenny hit her again and again as hard as she could. There were big red welts forming on Sally’s ass as she continued. Finally she hit her the fifteenth and last time. Sally was breathing heavy and desperately trying NOT to make noise. Jenny looked at her ass and smiled. It was full of red welts where she hit her. She chuckled as she went to Sally’s kitchen and got a small bottle.
Jenny: “Come on, slut. Come over here and lay over the coffee table.”
Sally didn’t say anything but she was crying. Jenny pulled her over to the coffee table and shoved her down onto it. Sally fell down on her stomach with a thump and a groan. Her hands with still cuffed so she could stop her fall. Jenny poured some of the red liquid on her ass and began to rub it in. The cool liquid felt good at first but soon got hotter and hotter. If Sally’s ass was burning with fire, it wouldn’t be this hot. It was hot sauce form her kitchen. Sally couldn’t take it no longer. She let out a scream that went on forever. Jenny just laughed harder. She remembered what it felt like when she got a good spanking. It hurt like hell. She could only imagine what this felt like. Sally had disobeyed her so Jenny poured and rubbed more of the hot sauce on her ass. Sally couldn’t take the pain and kept screaming. Jenny got tired of the noise so she went back downstairs to get something else. She took it over to Sally and shove the ball gag into her mouth. It was fairly easy. Her mouth was wide open as she was screaming. Jenny took the straps and tightened them around her head. Her screaming now turned into a continuous muffled groan.
Jenny: “Damn, your mouth is as big as your cunt. I was going to help but since you disobeyed me, your punishment will continue.”
Jenny kept pouring and rubbing and slapping the hot sauce onto Sally’s ass. Sally couldn’t take it any longer. She passed out. Jenny growled in frustration. It wasn’t any fun if she was out cold. She got a bucket of cold water and splash it in her face to wake her up. It worked. Sally woke up blowing water out of her nose trying to cough and began to scream but now it was a lower but still steady groaning. Finally Jenny went into the kitchen and washed her hands. She came back and watched TV for a while and let Sally lay there and groan for a good half hour.
Jenny: “Now you see what one of your punishments are. I hope that you can learn and listen from now on. There are many more that you will be sure to learn about. You are a slow learner. Now you will see one of my rewards.”
Jenny took some skin ointment and began to rub it on Sally’s ass. At first she jumped but soon let out a mewing groan and relaxed as Jenny gently spread the ointment into her ass. Sally had never felt something so wonderful as this ointment after the spanking that she had just gotten. She lay there with her eyes closed and enjoyed Jenny’s touch. Soon Jenny stopped and gave her a gentle playful slap on the ass. It wasn’t really that painful but it surprised Sally and she jumped a little but to her credit, she made no noise. Jenny took of the gag and cuff since Sally wasn’t screaming any more.
Jenny: “Get up, slut.”
Sally slowly got up onto her feet but just stood there quietly.
Jenny: “You can talk now, slut but I don’t want to hear any whining about your spanking. If you do, You will get another ten swats. Is that clear?”
Sally whimpered: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Good! Now sit down on this table.”
Sally let out a yelp and tensed up as she sat down. The ointment felt good but her ass was still sensitive and hurt terribly. Jenny got some more items from her small bag and told Sally to spread her legs wide. Jenny looked Sally’s cunt over for a few seconds.
Jenny: “This is so gross but until I figure out something else, I will have to suffer with it.”
Jenny proceeded to put five more little locks on the rest of the piercing rings down Sally’s cunt. It was quicker than the first lock and Jenny had them all locked together in fifteen seconds. She pulled gently and wiggled the locks around to check them. She chuckled and seem satisfied with them.
Jenny: “touch yourself, slut. Can you feel your fingers on that big sloppy cunt of yours?”
Sally rubbed and felt around for a few seconds and realized that Jenny had just successfully locked her cunt closed so she couldn’t feel anything.
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen. I can’t feel anything on my……well, you know.”
Jenny giggled like a little girl and said: “You now have a standing order that anytime that you refer to your sloppy wet cunt you will refer to it as, “my big sloppy cunt”. Is that clear?”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: Say it, slut!”
Sally: “I can’t feel anything on my big sloppy cunt.”
Jenny: “This is so much fun! Here I have a slut who had been finger fucking herself three time a day and now she can’t even touch herself unless I permit it. I bet you will get real desperate very soon, slut.”
Sally: “Miss Olsen, what about my period?”
Jenny: “You will let me know when it happens and I will let you wear underwear with a pad for one day. After that, I will keep track of the days so you don’t try and lie to me so you can wear underwear anytime that you want to. You already know some of my punishments and there are many more that you will learn very soon. I already have a toy that you ordered that I am dying to try out. According to everything that I read online it is VERY painful so I suggest you be REAL good.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. I will be good. I promise.”
Jenny reached up and twisted the locks on Sally’s tits and said: “Stop saying that. I already know that you will not keep your promises!”
Sally let out a yelp of pain and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: Now after all this punishment demonstrations, I will give you the ultimate reward. There are very few that get the opportunity to do this.”
Jenny pulled her pants and underwear down and sat on the couch with her legs spread. Sally just stared at her for a few seconds. Jenny’s pubic hair was perfectly trimmed and a light blond color like her hair. Jenny chuckled as she watched Sally. It was the same reaction that the boys had when she had them like her.
Jenny: “Don’t just sit there with your mouth hanging open, slut. Get over here and lick.”
Sally slowly went over to Jenny and got down on her knees. She was only two feet away from her pussy and was still staring. Jenny scowled at her and slapped her face.
Jenny: “Come on, slut! LICK! You had better do a good job or you will see another new punishment. LICK SLUT!”
Sally had NEVER touched another woman let alone lick them but she had no choice. She moved in and slowly began to lick Jenny’s pussy up and down. Jenny looked down at her and slapped her again.
Jenny yelled: “Come on, slut! I’m not going to say it again! LICK and stop fooling around!!!”
Sally began to lick her harder and with a little more determination. She knew what she liked so she tried to duplicate it for Jenny. It wasn’t too bad. Jenny actually tasted better than she did. Out of curiosity Sally had many times tasted herself. It wasn’t bad but Jenny truly tasted different but much better. Jenny leaned back and spread her legs more. Her slut was pretty good. She was actually better than the boys that she let lick her. She would love to have Sally lick her every day but this was supposed to be a reward. She soon got lost in Sally’s tongue and began to moan. Sally was so good at this that it took only two minutes before Jenny grabbed Sally’s head and jammed it into her pussy. She arched her back and let out several moans of ecstasy as Sally tried to continue with her face jammed against Jenny’s pussy. Jenny shuddered and moaned several times before she finally pushed Sally away and kicked her to the floor with her foot. Sally didn’t know what to do so she just sat there watching Jenny watch her breath and calm down with her juices all over her face.
Jenny: “That was pretty good, slut. You are better than most of those gorillas at school. Now lick me clean.”
Sally crawled back and tried her best to clean Jenny off but since her face was already messy, she wasn’t able to clean her very well. Jenny told her to go get the shirt that she was wearing and wipe her clean with it. After Jenny was clean, she pulled her pants back on and sat back down in a different spot because of the wet spot that was there. Jenny walked over to the door, grabbed Sally’s clothes and walked out the door. Sally realized that Jenny needed a ride home and quickly ran out the door after her. The new locks on her cunt felt weird and the ones on her nipples bounced as she ran. They didn’t hurt. In fact they had the opposite effect. Sally was getting horny again but that was even worse. There was absolutely NOTHING that she could do about it. Her cunt was completely locked up and this fourteen year old girl had complete control of it. As she drove off, she realized that she forgot to look around and see if anyone was around but it wouldn’t have done any good anyway. Jenny would not wait long before she would punish her. Sally was scared. Jenny didn’t really care if she got caught or not and seemed to enjoy handing out punishments. She kept squirming around in her seat. Her ass still hurt and sitting on the hard car seat made things worse.
Jenny giggled and said: “Trouble, slut? Be good from now on and you won’t get a sore ass. My mother used to spank me all the time. I didn’t appreciate it then but when I look at you, I understand why she did it. If it’s have as frustrating with me as it is for you, I will have to apologize to her. How does you new “bling” feel, Slut? It looks nice on you. I will have to get you some new shiny locks for those udders of yours. I will tell you what. Take me to the hardware store.”
Sally: ‘Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally was worried. She obviously couldn’t go in with Jenny and there would certainly be people there. Someone was bound to see her. She began to shake with worry as they pulled into the lot. Jenny made her drop her off at the front door and told her to wait there for her. Jenny grabbed some money from Sally’s purse and went into the store. Sally could only wait.
It was about five minutes later when a woman with two small children walked past her car. The kids were too short to see but the woman did. She stopped and stared for a minute and just scowled at Sally. She heard her say: “That’s disgusting as she walked away.” A minute later, two young guys walked out. They appeared to be in their late teens. Sally locked the door but that was all she could do. She couldn’t drive away or she would be punished. One of the guys looked in and saw her. He stopped and called his buddies over and they stared at her for a minute before they said anything.
Teen 1: “Damn! Look at those tits. Look! She has locks on them!”
Teen 2: “Hey, honey, why are your tits locked up?”
Teen 3: “Show us that pussy of yours baby.”
Sally pushed her legs together and covered her nipples with her arms as the guys stood there and stared.
Teen 1: “Awe, that’s not nice.”
Teen 2: “Yea, let’s see some more. Spread those legs so we can see you pussy.”
Teen 3: “Some on, babe, give us a little show.”
Sally just turned red with embarrassment. All she could do is sit there and take it while waiting for Jenny. The three guys tried to open the door but Sally had locked the car so they just began to bang on the side of the car and yell obscenities at her. Finally Sally spoke up.
Sally: “Go away! Leave me alone.”
The three of them were getting mad because they could get at their prize and they kept banging on the car. What Sally didn’t know was that Jenny had saw the whole thing and went back into the store. She knew that she couldn’t drive the three guys away by herself so she ran back in and bought some pepper spray. She ran back pout as fast as she could and yelled at the three of them. They all turned around at the same time and got a face full of spray. Jenny’s aim was perfect. They all stepped back screaming and rubbing their faces. She push them away and jumped into the car and locked it.
Jenny: “Drive, Slut!”
Sally raced out of the parking lot and headed quickly for Jenny’s house.
Sally was almost crying and said: “Thank you, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “I leave you for ten minutes and you cause trouble! Now slide over here!”
Sally slid over next to Jenny as she was pulling something out of a bag. She held up two new locks that were obviously for her nipples. They were a shiny bright gold color. Jenny quickly took the old ones out and slid the new one in. There were two loud clicks and Sally now had two new locks hanging from her nipples. They were about the same size and weight as the other ones except these were extremely shiny and bright. It would be much harder to hide these new ones.
Jenny: “There you go. These are much nicer. They make you look more elegant. I like them. I’ll see you tomorrow, slut. I hope you get nice and horny tonight. It will make things more interesting tomorrow. If you’re good, I night let you cum. NOT! You are a poor excuse for a human being, slut. You are like and animal in a zoo. All you want to do is hump something. Well, I think that we have taken care of that problem. I put one more little surprise on your computer, slut. See you tomorrow.”
Sally quickly but carefully drove home. She always took a route that she knew was not busy. She glanced at her gas gage and was getting worried. She only had a quarter of a tank. She needed more gas and she needed food. She prayed that Jenny would let her get gas tomorrow when they went to the store for food.
Fortunately it was getting dark when she pulled into her driveway so it was a little easier to run into the house. She closed the door behind her and sat down to cry but when she sat, she yelped and jumped back up. Her ass was still red and sore. She got some lotion and rubbed it on her ass that made it feel a little better. She hoped that it would feel better tomorrow so she could at least sit down. Sally ran to her computer and turned it on to see what Jenny did to it. As it booted up, a video played. It was a complete video of her giving Brian a blow job. Sally shook with fear. She had NO idea that Jenny took a video. She thought that she only had a few pictures. She was now completely under Jenny’s control. There would be NO way that anyone would believe her now. When the video was over, it booted up as a “guest”. The background wallpaper was a picture of her with Brian cum on her face just inches from his cock. Every three minutes it changed. There were three pictures in all. The second one was of her with cum dripping from her mouth and chin and running from her nose. The third was of her in the chair with her complete fist shoved up her cunt. It was like Jenny said. The background would change every three minutes and when she tried to change the settings, the computer would let her because she was logged in as a “guest” and only the administrator could change it. She tried to log in as the administrator but couldn’t. Jenny was the administrator now. She just stared at the picture and went numb. She sat down and got some work finished for school, then watched some TV until it was bedtime. She didn’t get much sleep. When she lay on her stomach, the locks would irritate her nipples but when she laid on her back, her ass hurt. She could only lie on her side but even that was not perfect. The locks between her legs would move around but when she would reach down to rub herself, she couldn’t. She just got hornier as the night went on. Finally she decided to lie on her back. It was the lesser of three evils but she still didn’t get much sleep. Tomorrow was another day in hell but she had no choice. She couldn’t even quit. If she did, she would be running from the law for the rest of her life. How cruel can a fourteen year old teenager get?
English Teacher Part 3
Suddenly Sally’s alarm went off. She set it so she could get up and get her morning paper before it got too light outside. She jumped out of bed and fell to the floor as the alarm was still ringing. She had finally gotten to sleep and the alarm scared the crap out of her. She went down to the front door and peeked out the window. The paper was there and it was still fairly dark although it was getting light in the eastern sky. She ran out, grabbed her paper and ran in. She looked back outside and knew that someday, someone would eventually see her. It was inevitable.
She made some coffee and sat down to read her paper. After a half hour, she went and got cleaned up for the day. It was nice to finally be able to take a shower. Her piercings had healed completely. While in the shower, she reached down and tried to rub her pussy like she always did but all she could do is move and twist the locks around. She couldn’t touch herself at all with those things locked on. She defiantly couldn’t cum with the one that had her clit all locked up. She looked down at her nipples and began to twist and pull on the large locks that Jenny put on them. That felt good. She began to get excited and her nipples began to get hard. She twisted and pulled on them with one hand and lowered her other hand down to her pussy but when she got there, she felt only the five locks that had her pussy locked up tight where she couldn’t reach it. She let go of her tits and howled in frustration. She had no idea what she could do to have Jenny unlock her.
It had only been one night and she was desperate. What would she be like in a couple of days? She also found out that with the locks on her pussy, she would be rubbing herself just enough to notice as she walked. Her thighs would pull and twist the locks a little bit and that would pull and twist her pussy a little. It was nowhere near enough to make her cum or even get her terribly excited but it was just enough to notice. That little fourteen year old witch had found a way to drive her absolutely nuts and there was nothing that she could do about it. She could only try to make her happy enough so she would let her cum. Sally had been dealing with fourteen and fifteen year olds for years and they were next to impossible to deal with. They were rude, nasty and walking hormones and now one of them had complete control of her.
Sally ran out to the car and drove to Jenny’s house and waited. She always made sure to get there ten to fifteen minutes early. She glanced at her gas gage again and it was just below a quarter of a tank. Jenny walked out and got into the car. She threw Sally’s clothes in the back seat and just sat there.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, may I please put my shirt on?”
Jenny glared at her and said: “Oh, alright but hurry it up!”
Sally put her shirt on and saw that it was very tight and was just above her waist. There would be about two inches of skin showing about her skirt at all times. She quickly got it on and drove off to school. Sally dropped Jenny off at the door by the student’s parking lot again. There were two different boys there waiting for her. She got out of the car and Sally drove away quickly. She parked in the usual spot in the faculty lot at the far end and got dressed. She put on the shortest skirt that she had bought that day and the heel were at least five inches. The skirt was just above mid thigh and with the heels on, she wobbled a little but soon got used to them. Her ass was really moving seductively back and forth as she walked. It was not a conscious thing on her part but it was the only way to walk in the high heels. It was the shirt that really bothered her. It was tight and her tits were outlined very clearly. No one had any doubt what they looked like any more but that was only the half of it. The locks through her nipples were very clear. At casual glance, they were just a large lump but if you looked closely, you could see the locks clearly.
Sally went to her class room and sat down at her desk. She wasn’t sure if she should try to stay seated or not with these clothes on. She decided that at this point, it probably didn’t matter. Her name was all over the bathroom wall in the boy’s bathroom. The boys in her classes were not paying any attention at all to their English work. They would only stare at her as she walked around. She was trying to stay in the front of the class and away from the students so they would not see the locks but she really didn’t know if they knew what they were or not. Just before the first class started, Jenny was at the door along with two of the boys. They laughed and walked away.
Finally it was time for Jenny’s class and Sally was not looking forward to it at all. At least she wasn’t rubbing her thighs together trying to get those damn locks to make her cum. She started class and as usual, Jenny was sitting there apparently texting someone on her cell phone. She wasn’t paying any attention to her at all. It was about ten minutes into the class when Jenny spoke up.
Jenny: “Oh my God, Miss Harris! This is the most boring crap that I have ever heard!”
Everyone looked at Sally but she didn’t dare say anything. She just listened as Jenny got up and walked to the front of the class. She gave Sally a little push and continued.
Jenny: “Sit down and be quiet for a change.”
The students were all holding their breath waiting for their teacher to yell at Jenny but she just sat down and let Jenny talk.
Jenny: “Listen to me, everyone. From now on, there will be no lessons and no homework in this class. As far as she and I are concerned, this is a free period and we all may do whatever we want as long as we stay in the room. Isn’t that right, Miss Harris?”
Sally: “Yes, Jenny, that’s right. Class, Jenny is right. There will be no more lessons or homework. You may all do whatever you want to as long as you stay in the room.”
Rob was sitting in the back of the room and raised his hand.
Jenny: “Just say it Rob. No one has to raise their hand except Miss Harris from now on. She will stay quiet unless I call on her. What is it Rob?”
Rob: “Miss Harris, what about our grades?”
Jenny didn’t even look at Sally. She knew that her slut would stay quiet unless she let her talk.
Jenny: “Everyone will get passing grades. I can’t give you all “A’s” but you will be getting a grade that’s a little better than last time. That way there will be mo troubles from the school. If you have any more questions, ask me. Miss Harris is just going to sit up here and be quiet, won’t you, Miss Harris.”
Sally just turned beet red and nodded her head. The rest of the class just looked at their teacher and then at Jenny. They didn’t know what to do but after about five minutes, they began to talk amongst themselves and they paid no more attention to Sally. Jenny sat down on Sally’s desk and started to throw things on the floor. Soon everything on and in her desk was on the floor. Sally just sat there quietly and watched everyone talk. Some were playing on their cell phones but most were just talking with everyone else. After a few minutes, Sally tapped Jenny on the shoulder.
Jenny: “Look everyone, Miss Harris wants to say something but she didn’t raise her hand. She just tapped me on the shoulder. What would she have done to any of you if you had done that?”
There was silence.
Jenny: “She would have yelled at you in front of everyone and told you to raise your hand next time, so that is what I am doing. Miss Harris, you will raise your hand to speak and not just tap me on the shoulder from now on. That is inappropriate and rude.”
Sally raised her hand but Jenny just sat back down and began tapping on her cell phone again. Finally Sally gave up and just sat there. She couldn’t even read. All of her things were laying all over the floor. She raised her hand again and looked at Jenny.
After a minute, Jenny finally said: “Yes, Miss Harris? What is it?”
Sally: “May I please pick up my things from the desk?”
Jenny: “Yes, you may. It looks terrible.”
Sally got up and began to pick up the stuff from her desk but at the same time she was trying not to let anyone see under her dress. It was terribly short. As she was picking things up, Jenny was whispering and some of the students were walking up toward the front of the room and trying to see under her dress. Sally kept looking back and trying to move around so they couldn’t see. Jenny was just laughing at the whole thing. Each day was more fun than the last for her. No one understood it but they all had figured out that Sally was doing whatever Jenny told her to do.
Rob yelled form the back of the room to Jenny: “Hey, Jenny. Tell her to stop moving around so we can all see.”
Jenny: “Rob, don’t be a pig. If you want to see, get up there on your knees like everyone else.”
Rob just stared at Sally and walked to the front of the room and was down on his hands and knees like all of the other boys in class. There was a lot of laughing and giggling along with several lewd comments about their English teacher. All of the boys kept talking about the writing on the boy’s bathroom wall. The girls didn’t know about it but they soon found out when the boys in class told them. Sally was desperately trying NOT to let them see anything under her dress. Seeing her bare ass would be bad enough but she had six small golden locks hanging from her pussy that she had NO way of explaining to anyone. Soon she had everything picked up and sat back down. Jenny got back up in front of the class and made another announcement.
Jenny: “Listen to me, everyone. Keep this all a secret from the rest of the school. Don’t even tell your friends or we will end up with a new teacher that might be a bigger bitch than she is! OK?”
They all flinched for a second when Jenny called Sally a bitch but there was no reaction from her. Soon they all agreed to keep it a secret. Rob walked over to Jenny and whispered into her ear. The two of them walked to the front of the room in the corner where no one would hear them.
Jenny: “What do you want, Rob?”
Rob: “Why is she doing everything that we tell her?”
Jenny: “She doesn’t do anything that WE tell her. She only does what I tell her! Got it?”
Rob: “Yea, sure but what else can you make her do?”
Jenny smiled and said: “She will do ANYTHING that I tell her.”
Rob: “Anything?”
Jenny: “Yup!”
Rob: “Can I see her tits?”
Jenny: “Weeeellll…..Ok but it will cost you ten dollars.”
Rob: “TEN DOLLARS!!?”
Jenny: “Yea. That’s the price of her tits today. Tomorrow it might be fifteen. It depends on my mood.”
Rob: “Well, I don’t have ten dollars.”
Jenny: “Then you don’t see her tits. Now go away!”
Jenny pushed him out of the way and sat back down. Rob didn’t like being pushed around by Jenny but this was different. His English class was now his favorite class. He looked at his teacher but she was just sitting there looking around. He walked up to her and just stared at her tits until she slumped over and tried to hide them from her. He looked confused. Sally turned red again and figured that he must have seen the locks on her nipples but she couldn’t be sure. He walked back to Jenny and asked her something but she just pushed him away and told him it would cost him ten dollars today. Finally the bell rang and Sally watched in silence as her class left the room. She let out a sigh of defeat and began to organize her desk for the next class.
The rest of the day went pretty much normal except for boys trying to see under her dress. She tried to at least keep her legs together so they didn’t see the locks between her legs. She didn’t know if anyone saw them or not. She couldn’t tell. It was the same thing every day; short skirts and horny teenage boys on the floor trying to see up her dress.
At the end of the day, Sally ran out of the room and to her car. At least she ran as fast as she could in her heals. The boys in school were begining to watch her. They knew that she ran out to her car right after the last bell so they all stood around in the hallway and watched her run by. She heard continuous whistles and cat calls as she ran through the building. They all were yelling about her tits and ass bouncing as she ran by. They were all yelling suggestions as to their education but she just ran. She couldn't let Jenny wait.
She got around to the door just as Jenny walked out the door. She got into the car and Sally drove toward Jenny's house until she told her otherwise.
Jenny: "Head for the grocery store, slut. I thought that it would be boring but today gave me an idea. I thought class was fun, today! You are so boring when you are in that class yapping away. You could put a charging buffalo to sleep."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen. Miss Olsen, may I please teach the class like I was teaching?"
Jenny: "Not a chance, slut. In fact, I almost made ten bucks today but that cheep bastard, Rob, didn't have any money. It will cost him fifteen tomorrow."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Sally had no idea what Jenney was talking about but she was sure that it involved her somehow.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, May I please get some gas? The tank is almost empty.”
Jenny: “My God, you’re demanding today but I suppose you right. OK, lets’ get some gas before we go to the store.”
Sally stopped at a station that she knew that was on the way to the store but when she was getting out to put the gas in the car, Jenny jumped out and told her to follow her inside. She just shrugged and followed Jenny. There were two guys working there and only a couple of customers browsing around. Jenny walked right up to the counter and started talking to the guy that was there.
Jenny: “Hey, buddy. IF you give us some free gas, she’ll give you a nice blow job.”
Attendant: “What..?”
Sally jerked but could do nothing. She could only pray that this guy wouldn’t do it.
Jenny: “I said that she’ll give you a blow job for a tank of gas. I think that’s fairly clear. What do you say?”
Attendant: “Well, I can’t. My manager over there would get pissed if I left the counter for too long.”
Jenny looked at him and said: “Well, what if she gives the both of you a blow job? She needs then practice anyway.”
Attendant: “Well…..”
Jenny: “Damn, I never thought it would be so hard to give away a blow job before. Just wait here. I’ll go talk with him. Come on, slut. Follow me.”
Sally followed Jenny over to the manager. He was older and overweight and Sally was dreading any contact with this guy at all. He looked like he hadn’t taken a shower in a week.
Manager: “Yes, Miss?”
Jenny: “I was wondering if you would accept a blow job form this slut here for some free gas?”
Manager: “….What?”
Jenny: “Will you give us some free gas if she gives you a blow job?”
Manager: “Well…Sure!”
Jenny: “”Go with him slut. Give him a nice blow job and do your best.”
Jenny whispered to Sally: “You had better do good, slut. If I get one complaint, you will regret it!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally dropped her head and followed the manager to his office in the back of the store. He grabbed her arm and yanked her into his office.
Manager: “Get up on the desk and spread’um!”
Sally wasn’t sure what to do. She was told to give him a blow job. She figured it didn’t really matter. She was all locked up anyway so she hopped up on his desk, pulled her skirt up and spread her legs. She began to shake again. She thought that she might be used to this by now but she didn’t. She still shook with fear. She almost wished Jenny was here. She was only fourteen but there was an air of command about her that Sally couldn’t explain. Even the kids at school respected her.
The manager took a step back as he just stared at all of the paddle locks on her pussy. He was still quiet as he leaned in close and looked at her.
Manager: “What the hell is this!? What kind of freak are you!?”
Sally hesitated for a few seconds. She wasn’t sure how to answer. There WAS no easy answer and she was sure that Jenny wouldn’t like her telling the entire story. She finally decided to tell the truth but as simply as possible.
Sally: “Jenny owns me. Only she can decide when and how I have sex. I was told to give you a blow job and that is all. If you want more, you will have to talk with her.”
Manager: “Freak! Get down here and open up!”
He yanked her off his desk and pushed her down to her knees.
Manager: “Get to it, bitch!”
Sally reached up and unhooked his pants and pulled his pants and underwear to the floor. He hopped up on his desk and Sally was staring straight at his hard cock. Her eyes went wide. This man’s cock was huge! In reality, it was normal but the only cock that she had ever seen was Brian’s and his was unusually small. She slowly moved in with fear and put her mouth over his cock but he decided that she wasn’t moving fast enough so he grabbed her hair and yanked her n so his cock was jammed down her throat. He started to pull and push her head against his own humping as he closed his eyes and let out a groan of pleasure.
Sally began to choke as her his cock was suddenly shoved down her throat. She was gagging and gasping for air as the manager was fucking her mouth. Every so often she would manage to pull away just long enough to get a breath of air but she was seeing stars and fuzzy headed the entire time. She was right on the edge of passing out. He had no mercy. He was promise a blow job and he was determined to get one. The guy hadn’t had a woman in a long time and although he was as quick as Brian was, it didn’t take long. He kept fucking her mouth as if his life depended on it. It was only three minutes later that the guy stiffened up and blew his load but instead of blowing it down her throat, he pull out, grabbed his cock and sprayed her all over her face and head. Sally flinched and instinctively pulled away as he let her head go. After a few seconds, the guy hopped up and pulled his pant up and walked out of his office leaving Sally laying there with his cum all over her face. She heard the guy mumbling on the way out.
Manager (Mumbling): “That was the shittiest blow job that I have ever had.”
Sally got up and began to shake with fear again. Jenny told her to give him a good blow job and now she was going to get punished again. Her ass was still a little sore from yesterday and she had already told her that she had something else that she wanted to try. She just sat there and cried. How did she get to this point. All she wanted to do was teach and now she was a virtual slave to a fourteen year old spoiled brat. She got up after a couple of minutes and walked out still crying with cum all over her face and in her hair. She instinctively reached up to wipe it off but stopped at the last second. Jenny wouldn’t like it. She walked out and saw Jenny and the manager talking and arguing a little as she walked out of the office. He was not happy and although Jenny was standing up to him, HE seemed to have the upper hand. She walked up to them and silently waited.
Manager: “That was the shittiest blow job that I have ever had! You’re NOT getting any gas unless you pay for it, bitch.”
Jenny got angry and said: “Hey! Don’t you call me a bitch, you cheep bastard! We had a deal! You never said anything about quality! We had an agreement!”
The manager walked away and laughed.
Manager: “What are you going to do about it, bitch?”
Jenny scowled at him and turned to Sally and began to yell.
Jenny: “DAMN IT! Are you completely inept!? You can’t even give…….”
Jenny looked at Sally and saw her crying and shaking. She didn’t give a shit about that but when she saw her standing there with cum all over her face, something suddenly occurred to her.
Jenny: “What the hell….?”
Sally took an instinctive step back but otherwise just stood there.
Sally stuttered: “PPP…Please….forgive….me….I tried but….but……he was choking…….but…but…”
Jenny: “Oh, stop blubbering and be quiet!”
Sally stopped talking but still stood there sniffling.
Jenny: “This wasn’t your fault. It was his!”
Sally: “What….? I don’t understand.”
Jenny snapped: “Shut up!”
Sally was quiet as Jenny was continued. She wasn’t really talking to Sally so much as herself.
Jenny: “I watched you blow Brian. It was fun but when he shot his load in your mouth, you instinctively tried to swallow it. You are a natural, slut. This doesn’t make sense for you to pull back at the last second. You didn’t, did you? DID YOU? Answer me, slut!”
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen. He pushed me away just as he was cumming.”
Jenny growled: “The cheep bastard. Go clean up, slut and then go fill your car with gas and wait for me out there.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally ran to the ladies room and washed her face off and quickly ran out and put gas in the car. Jenny walked over to the manager and had a little talk with him.
Jenny put on her sweet face and said: “Hello again, you cheep bastard.”
Manager: “That was the shittiest blow job that I ever had!”
Jenny: “Yes, so you have already told me. If you wouldn’t have pulled out at the last second, maybe you would have enjoyed it more. I will expect my gas to be free.”
Manager: “Is that what your whore told you? She’s the one that pulled away just as it got fun. Why don’t you discuss it with her. Maybe she’ll tell you the truth.”
Jenny: “She’s not a liar, you fuck head. YOU’RE the liar here. My gas WILL be free! We had a deal!”
The manager gave Jenny an evil grin and said: “There’s nothing that you can do about it.”
Jenny gave him a sweet smile and said: “We’ll see.”
Jenny leaned out the door and waved Sally into the building. She grabbed her hand and pulled her up to the counter. Sally began to shake again. She knew that she was in trouble.
Jenny began to blubber and cry as she said: “Miss Harris, this men tried to rape me. He tried to pull me into his office. If it wasn’t for you, He would have…..oh my god! HE would have…..”
Jenny started to cry and threw herself into Sally’s arms. Sally stopped shaking and smiled a she held Jenny. For a heartbeat, Sally felt good. It was all fake but in that split second, she was giving comfort to Jenny.
Sally: “I know, Jenny. I know. We need to call the police and report him.”
Jenny: “….but Miss Harris, I don’t want to talk about it anymore. Can’t we just go?”
Sally: “No, dear. Men like him need to be taken off the street.”
Manager: “Ok, you little thief. Your gas is free.”
Jenny pulled away from Sally and said: “I want my receipt to you son of a bitch!”
The other guy behind the counter began to print out a receipt as Jenny just smiled. Jenny grabbed the receipt and she walked out the door with Sally right behind her. On the way out the door, Jenny turn briefly and stuck her tongue out at the manager. It looked so ridiculous that Sally began to laugh. It felt so good. She hadn’t laughed in so long. Jenny just smiled as they drove off in the car.
Jenny: “That was fun, slut. I guess you’re not as stupid as I thought you were. That was good acting. Maybe you will make a good whore too. You just earned us a free tank of gas and all you did was five minutes of work. This opens up a whole new set of possibilities.”
Sally: “I don’t understand.”
Jenny: “Well, you just blew us a tank of gas and that stupid Rob wanted to give me ten bucks to see those huge tits of yours but I told him that today it would cost fifteen bucks. When he brings fifteen tomorrow, the new price will be twenty bucks. I think that you will start earning some money for me, slut. My mother is always bitching about the money that I spend on clothes.”
Sally: “You not angry about the manager and I…in his office..?”
Jenny smiled and said: “No. It wasn’t your fault. I know that you have an instinct to swallow and not to pull away. You tried to swallow all of Brian’s load but that little troll must have a whole quart stored up when he cums.”
Sally: “This manager was so BIG! I was choking when he shoved …it in.”
Jenny laughed and said: “No, he wasn’t big. He was probably normal. Brian is incredibly tiny. The kid is not only a little ugly troll, he has the tiniest cock that I have ever seen. It’s almost pathetic.”
Sally: “The guy was normal!?”
Jenny: “Yea. You have to learn to take someone’s cock all the way in without choking. You will learn to “swallow” a cock soon enough. I am going to give you lots of practice. Let’s get to the store. I want o have some more fun. I thought that this would be so boring but so far it’s been great! You should be proud, slut. You earned yourself a full tank of gas without spending a cent.”
Sally: “Well, maybe but you has to step in and threaten him.”
Jenny: “He made a deal and he had to honor his word. I am glad that you were smart enough to catch on. Good Job, slut.”
Sally smiled at Jenny and said: “Thank you, Miss Olsen.”
Sally looked at Jenny for a second before turning back. She was wondering what it would be like to have a daughter. Her mind quickly turned back to reality as she pulled into the store parking lot. Jenny could go from good to bad in a heartbeat. She was still “Jenny”. Sally fallowed Jenny as she picked up a cart and walked into the store. It was one of those large chain stores that were all over the country. They even had a coffee shop and sandwich shop built in. Jenny looked around and smiled. The store was not too crowded but there were just enough people to make things interesting.
AS they walked through the store, Sally would point out things that she needed and Jenny would tell her which item to pick up. Jenny always made sure that Sally has to bend over and pick up stuff on the bottom shelf. This went on until she saw a different opportunity. There was a guy standing there looking at some stuff and didn’t seem to be aware of anything around him. Jenny whispered into Sally’s ear and Sally looked at him and then back to Jenny. Jenny scowled and nodded her head in his direction.
Sally didn’t have any choice and she had already done much worse so she decided to have fun with it. She walked over and stood next to him until he noticed her. He defiantly noticed her. He took a minute to look Sally up and down and then just stared. She was quite a sight in her skin tight shirt and short skirt and five in heels. Sally just smiled sweetly at him. Jenny was watching closely and giggling. She didn’t know if Sally had noticed but his cock was sticking straight out in his pants. Guys were all alike.
Man: “Hi….Is there something that I can do…..I mean do for you?”
Sally: “Yes, dear. Could you please get one of those boxes on the top shelf?”
The guy was no taller than Sally with her heels on but he didn’t seem to care. He leaned up to grab a box on the top shelf when Sally suddenly put herself up against him and reached up with him.
Sally: “I’m sorry but I need this one over here.”
Sally pretended to stumble a little and grabbed the man around the waist and push herself up against him. She took one hand and rubbed her way down his stomach and over his crotch. He just stood there with his mouth open and stared at her tits. He could feel her tits against him but whether he felt the locks on her nipples, she couldn’t tell. His cock was rock hard under his pants. Jenny didn’t really say what she should do. She just told her to tease him a little so she was just making it up as she went.
Jenny on the other hand was still giggling as she watched her slut put on a show for her. Her life had been boring as hell and she was constanly getting into trouble but everything had changed in that one moment when she pulled the pants off her bitch of an English teacher.
Jenny just kept laughing as she watched her English teacher do whatever she told her to. She had never had so much fun in her life. This slut of hers was comepletely addicted to her own orgasms. Jenny figured that at this point the pictures and videos didn't mean a thing as long her cunt was locked up. Jenny laughed even harder. She never carried the keys around with her very much anyway unless she had some reason to.
Sally slipped her hand under the mans clothes and found his hard cock and began to rub it. He let out a groan as he hung on to her while trying to stand up. Hie eyes closed as he let out a soft moan. Sally was begining to recognise the signs and knew when he was going to cum so at the last second, she pulled her hand out. He opened his eyes and looked at her fingers dripping with his precum. She licked her fingers clean, one at a time.
Sally: "I am sorry to bother you, sir. Thank you for your help."
Sally took the box that she grabbed from the shelf and walked back to Jenny who was standing there laughing. Sally threw the box into the cart and waited for Jenny to stip laughing.
Jenny: "That was beautiful, slut. He almost melted in your hand!"
Sally looked back and he was gone but his cart was still there.
Sally: "Where did he go?"
Jenny (giggling): "He ran off. I suspect he ran for the bathroom."
Sally: "The bathroom?"
Jenny hit Sally playfully on the head and said: "Of course he went to the bathroom. He was as desparate to jack off as you are to fuck yourself. You almost had him cream his pants right there. The next time, finish him off so he cums in his pants."
Sally: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Jenny: "What was that box that you picked up?"
Sally turned red and said: "I don't know."
Jenny gave Sally a kiss on the cheak and laughed even harder. She had never had so much fun in her life! Sally touched her cheek and blushed a little as she waited. Jenny had given her an honest token of affection. Even through her shallow personality, Sally knew a true kiss when she felt one. She just waited. It wouldn't last. As soon as Jenny stopped laughing, it would be forgotten.
After a couple minutes, Jenny settled down and they were moving down the aisles again. Jenny saw another opportunity down an aisle. There was a couple shopping. The husband was leaning on the cart bored to tears as his wife wandered the aisle examining each item as if it were a new life form. Jenny and Sally had a short and quiet conversation so no one could hear. Sally looked at Jenny strangely and Jenny scowled at her and gave her and order. Sally lowered her eyes in acceptance and responded before walking up near the husband.
Jenny was watching from the end of the aisle and pretending to look at stuff as Sally moved and positioned herself between the husband and the wife. Sally had defiantly gotten his attention as his wife kept examining every detail of every box and can. Sally was pretending to not even notice the guy as she bent down and very slowly picked up a box on the bottom of the rack. This left her ass, ass hole and cunt wide open for him to see. He stared with a curious look on his face. Jenny smiled. He ws obviously trying to figure out what the gold jewelry was hanging from her slut’s cunt. Jenny was already trying NOT to laugh. The look on the guy’s face was priceless. Sally got back up with a box in her hand and while pretending to read it, she dropped the box right in front of the guy and bent over again to pick it up. She was starting to shake again. To expose herself was bad enough but everyone could see all the rings and locks on her and this guy was five feet away and staring at her cunt. It was like all the other times. She had no choice but at least no one knew her here so it wasn’t as bad as at school.
This time, her ass was even closer to him and Jenny could already see his hard cock through his jeans. He was trying to adjust himself but it was too late. She could still see a large lump in his crotch. Sally stood back up straight with the box in her hand and was pretending to read it but this time she was facing the man. He was staring right at her tits. Sally still had on the tight shirt from school that day and her tits were easily seen through the shirt. Jenny wiched she had put the baggy top on Sally so she could flash her tits at the guy but she was still loving the show. She put her hand over her mouth as she began to giggle.
Sally got an idea but she needed Jenny’s permission first and didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t walk away or she would lose the guy but if she did something without permission, Jenny would punish her. Sally turned quickly toward Jenny with her back to the guy and made a motion with her hands that Jenny understood. Jenny nodded her head and watched. Sally turned toward the man and raised her shirt up to her neck and held it there. Her tits with the locks hanging from her nipples were wide open and only three feet from the guy.
Sally smiled and said: “Do you like what you see? I’m sorry that I can’t take care of that nice hard cock of yours but as you can see, I am locked up and I don’t have the keys.”
Husband: “OH….yes….wow, their great! Who has the keys?”
Sally was not sure how to answer but she didn’t really get a chance to answer completely anyway. Just as she began to speak, the man’s wife ran up and pushed Sally out of the way and pushed her husband down the aisle and around the corner.
Just before he got around the corner, he looked back one last time as Sally shook her tits and said: “If you want some, let me know. My mouth still works.”
All they heard was his wife yelling at him about whores and sluts as she dragged him around the corner. Sally put her shirt down and was smiling. The look on their faces was hilarious. He was completely hypnotized and she was red faced and angry at him and Sally. Sally walked back over by Jenny and waited until she stopped laughing. Sally enjoyed the guy’s reaction and Jenny certainly did. She was laughing for over two minutes until Sally could understand what she was saying. Sally was praying that Jenny would let her cum tonight after this but she was afraid to ask. She could only wait.
Jenny: “Damn, that was so funny. That guy almost came in his jeans and his wife was so pissed at you. Your cunt with all your jewelry was wide open and he was staring at it like an idiot. He had NO idea what it was. I saw it too. I really DO have to let your cunt hair grow back. That bald look is stupid looking. Come on. Let’s have some more fun. Sally just followed Jenny down the aisle. She was not simply walking along. Sally was still trying to shop and was quickly throwing things in the basket.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, may we please slow down a little bit so I can shop?”
Jenny looked at Sally seriously and said: “No, slut! You will just have to keep up. Besides, I am not going THAT fast.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny made her point but at the same time, she did slow down a little bit. She was a young girl and would never admit that she made a mistake but she still walked slower so Sally could do a little shopping without running a race through the store. Sally was having another problem. At school she sat around a lot but now she was walking and the locks and rings on her cunt were rubbing together and over her pussy lips. She was getting wet and horny simply by walking around. Soon she began to waddle and swish her thighs together while she walked. She was walking behind Jenny so Jenny didn’t notice her until she made a little mewing sound. Jenny looked back at Sally and saw her walking funny.
Jenny: “What the hell is wrong with you?”
Sally turned red and said: “It’s the rings and locks, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny chuckled and said in baby talk: “Is da wittle wings making wittle sawwy horny?”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Please may I cum?”
Jenny: “No. Keep up. I want to find another guy to tease.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally was rapidly losing her concentration as she fallowed Jenny. Her juices were already oozing down her thighs. How could she ever have taken a simple orgasm for granted? She even stumbled once but Jenny didn’t seem to notice. She was too busy looking for victims. They were almost through the entire store when Jenny saw another victim to tease. It was a teenage kid no more than Jenny’s age. He seemed to be alone, so Jenny turned to Sally to make her plan. Sally normally would have been afraid of the whole thing especially because this kid seemed to be no older that Jenny was. He could have been a student in her class.
Sally got her orders and walked over to the kid. He was in the aisle where all the chips were. He seemed to be just snooping around and picking at things. Sally walked over and stood next to him and at first he didn’t pay any attention to her but when she got close, he turned to look at her and his eyes nearly popped out of his head. He was face to face with Sally’s big tits. He didn’t say anything as Sally gently took his hand and slid it under her shirt and placed it on her tit. At first the boy pulled back and just stared at Sally. Jenny watched from a distance but the boy wouldn’t have seen a fire truck coming at him right now.
Sally: “Are you shy? I only want an opinion. Some guys say my tits are too big but others think they’re fine. I would like to know your opinion.”
Sally put his hand back under her shirt and on her tit again but this time, he began to feel around.
Sally: “Oh, come on. You must use both hands to tell.”
Sally reached out and pushed his other hand up her shirt and the boy began to feel them all over but looked up at her when he felt the locks. The boy pulled his hands out and looked up at Sally.
Boy: "What are those?"
Sally glanced back at Jenny and saw her nod her head. Sally reached down and lifted her shirt up. She was so horny or she would have been scared out of her mind of getting caught with a minor like this but Jenny told her to and she was getting so horny after walking through the store.
The boy just stared with his mourth hanging open. He began to reach out but stopped short as he looked up at Sally.
Sally: Go ahead. They don't bite."
The boy began to touch and squeeze Sally's tits.He pulled on the locks a little bit and saw that Sally had her eyes closed and was letting out little mewing sounds. He was smiling as he realized that this woman in front of him was enjoying his touch so he got braver. As he began to gently pull on the locks and twist them a little, Sally let out a soft groan. They both were enjoying it until Sally heard Jenny cough. It imediatly woke her up from her trance and she lowered her shirt.
The boy put his hands down and looked up at her. She smiled at his pants. His cock was rock hard and there was already a small wet stain there. Sally reached down and slipped her hand down his pants and began to stroke his cock. He closed his eyes and would have fallen over I'd Sally hadn't held him with her other hand. He was a typical teenage boy. He was a walking bag of hormones and it took all of about one minute to finish the kid off. Sally heard Jenny giggling behind her as she stroked his cock. Fially, the boy let out a loud graon and filled his jeans with cum. It shot all over the inside of his underwear and blasted straight through to his pants. Sally pulled her hand out of his pants and began to slowly lick the cum off her hands. The boy just stood there staring at her with a stupid look on his face. Sally heard Jenny laughing and when she glance over at her she was watching and laughing but otherwise didn’t indicate for her to do anything.
Sally: “By, kid, have a nice day. You taste pretty good. Thanks for the drink.”
The boy just stared at Sally as she walked away. She walked over by Jenny and waited for her to stop laughing and see what she wanted her to do, next. For some reason, this didn’t bother her quite so much in the store. No one knew her here and after walking around so much, the lock and rings on her cunt were making her incredibly horny. Finally Jenny stopped laughing as the boy walked off. He was trying to wipe his pants of as he left.
Jenny: “You are a lot of fun, slut. Do you like it?”
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny: “Well, I really don’t care, anyway. I was just curious. You must like the taste of cum, though. I never told you to lick it up like that. What does it taste like?”
Sally: “It’s sort of a salty, sweet taste. Haven’t you ever…well, you know??”
Jenny: “You mean, given a blow job? Hell no! Only slut give blow jobs. Actually since you sucked that guys cock for a tank of gas, you are now a whore too. As far as myself giving blow jobs, I don’t need to . I can any guy in school on his knees licking my pussy and now I have you too. You WILL lick my pussy whenever I want.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. I will.”
Jenny: “From now on you will refer to my pussy as, “Your heavenly pussy”. Now say it.”
Sally: “I will lick and kiss your heavenly pussy anytime you wish it.”
Jenny: “That’s good for now, slut. Let’s finish shopping and go home.”
Jenny let Sally do some real shopping until she was finished. She was getting bored and wanted to leave but she understood the need for Sally to buy food. Jenny chuckled when she thought of her solution to Sally’s gas problem too. Soon they were back at Sally’s house and Sally was naked as usual. Jenny was too young to realize it but it was simply becoming a habit for Sally and not out of some sense of obedience. Like it was the first couple of days. Sally was just getting used to being naked at home. Her biggest fear was school for many reasons. Number one was being arrested for raping a minor. She put away the groceries and sat down on a kitchen chair and cried.
Jenny: “Now what’s wrong, slut?”
Sally: “Please let me go. Please?”
Jenny slapped her and said: “Are we going to go through all that again!? You belong to me, slut. You are my property! I think that we need to remind you of that. I was going to leave you alone tomorrow for entertaining me today at the store but now, you will have to be reminded of who owns you.”
Sally: “What are you going to do?”
Jenny smiled and said: “It’s a surprise. Now, since you spoiled my mood, I want to try out another toy that you bought. Follow me.”
Jenny took Sally up to her bedroom and told her to lay down with her arms and legs spread. Sally was tied down but she was ordered to stay still like that and as far as Sally was concerned, she was just as secured as if she had heavy chains holding her down. Jenny left the room and came back with an armful of stuff that Sally couldn’t see. The first thing that Jenny did was take four sets of handcuffs and handcuff her to the four corners of the bed. The next thing that Jenny did was open a large box and pull out a piece of electronic equipment that looked like a large radio or something. Jenny sat down and pocked at it a little and read the book for a few minutes before finally throwing it on the floor. She took some of the wires that hand clamps on them and attracted one side to the metal on her cunt and the other side to the locks on her tits. She plugged the machine in and hooked up all the wires.
Jenny: “This will be a lot easier than the directions say with all the metal on your sloppy cunt and huge tits.”
Sally: “What are you going to do?”
Jenny: “I don’t know. I am not sure exactly what this thing does. All I know is that it shoots electricity through someone’s body. It shouldn’t do any permanent damage. It was built for this but I just wanted to play with it. I wasn’t going to but after you ruined my mood with all that begging, I decided that now is a good time.”
Jenny poked around with it for a few minutes until she was confident that she had figured it out. She turned a couple of knobs and saw Sally jerk and open her eyes wide. Jenny has barely turned the dial just enough to turn the thing on. It obviously was doing something but she wasn’t sure what.
Jenny” What’s happening, slut?”
Sally: “It feels……feels like electricity creeping through my body. It is like having a vibrator on my whole body.”
Jenny turned the knob a little higher and saw Sally begin to wiggle around. She also saw her juices begin to flow from her cunt. It was running down the crack of her ass. Jenny turned the knob a little more and Sally began to make noises and squirm around. Juices were flowing from her cunt.
Sally: “OH GOD! OH GOOD! YES! YES!.......OH OH……GOD YES!”
It was obvious to Jenny that sally was enjoying it. She was curious if Sally would cum so she turned it up a little higher. Now, Sally was pulling on her handcuffs and jerking like she was having a seizure. Jenny wasn’t sure but she thought that it was slowly becoming uncomfortable so she turned it up a little higher.
Sally: “No, please…..that’s too much…please no!”
Jenny smiled and turned the knob up a little higher. Sally was jerking around even more and began to moan in pain. Jenny turned the knob up higher. IT was at the halfway point and Sally began to scream at her to stop. The knob went higher and Sally was obviously in pain. Her screaming and yelling was getting worse. Jenny just sat there and watched as she turned the knob higher. Sally’s was now screaming at the top of her lungs. The knob was turned even higher. Jenny reached out a gently touch the wires and jerked back. She got an electric shock that reminded her of a wall outlet.
Jenny: “Well, slut, It looks like we have a new punishment. I am getting sick of all the yelling, though. I think the next time, I pull the gag in.”
Jenny suddenly turned the knob all the way up. She wanted to know what would happen and if it would do any permanent damage. Sally let out one last ear piercing scream and collapsed. Jenny watched her for a minute and then turned the machine off.
Jenny: “Crap! She passed out.”
Jenny unhooked the machine and released Sally but she just lay there. Jenny put the machine on Sally’s dresser and left it there. There was no way that Sally would do anything to it anyway and Jenny figured that it would be a constant reminder of what would happen if she disobeyed her. It seemed to be pleasant at a low setting so it might be a reward too. Jenny needed more time to study the thing.
It was about ten minutes later when Sally began to wake up. Jenny looked at her carefully and there were no burn marks around her rings or locks so it probably didn’t do any permanent damage. Jenny had no idea but it had high voltage and very low amperage. It was designed to cause pain with no damage. Jenny was a typical fourteen year old. She had no intention of reading the book and was convinced that she now knew everything about it. When Sally woke up, she fallowed Jenny back downstairs. She was wobbling and hanging on to furniture and the wall as she walked. She even fell once but Jenny only stood there and waited for her to get back up. Sally collapsed onto the couch as Jenny just gathered her clothes and threw them in the car. She wanted to go home but she would have to wait for a while until Sally was able to drive.
It was about an hour later when Sally seemed to be awake and able to drive so Jenny was driven home. She wanted to know more about the machine but Sally was in no condition to make any sense. Her curiosity would have to remain until tomorrow. Jenny smiled as she sat down and began to chat with her friends on the computer. The store was a lot of fun. She began to try and think of other places that they could go to have fun.
Sally drove home in a daze and stumbled into the house. She didn’t even give a shit about being naked. She just wanted to go to bed. The pain of that machine was incredible. She had never felt anything like that. It was wonderful at first but it got painful VERY fast and it was unending and didn’t let up even a little. Sally wandered up to bed and plopped down and fell asleep. She slept through the night until her alarm went off. Thank God that she had always preset her alarm each day or she would never have gotten up. Surprisingly enough, her muscles were just a little sore but there didn’t seem to be any damage to her. She had a light breakfast and left to pick up Jenny.
Jenny came out and threw Sally’s clothes in the back seat and when Sally reached around to grab her shirt, Jenny ordered her to get going. Sally was now really envious about dropping Jenny off with no top on.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, can’t I put my top on, please?”
Jenny: ‘No, whore. I am getting tired of waiting. Let’s get going.”
Sally: “Won’t those guys at the door see me?”
Jenny: “I don’t know and I don’t care. Besides, half the school knows what a slut you are. I need to talk to some of the students today about your classes. Your job just got easier, whore. You will be sitting in your classes today and simply watching. You will no longer teach. It’s boring and everyone hates it. I will assign someone in each class to make sure you obey my orders. I will stop by each class and tell you who it is. From now on, you will not talk or leave the class without their permission. You will SIT AND BE QUIET!
Sally: ‘Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally drove into the student’s parking lot and toward the door. There were the same three guys standing to meet Jenny. She got out of the car and walked away. Sally quickly drove off and wasn't sure if they saw her or not and at this point she begining to NOT care. Her life was already ruined.
The clothes Jenny had for her today was a very short skirt and the same tight top that she had on yesterday along with five inch heels. She really did look like a whore. She still prayed every night that she could escape from Jenny but now there was no way. She belonged to Jenny body and soul.
She got to her first class and Jenny was waiting for her along with one the other students. This happened with each class and Jenny was getting short tempered about the whole idea of waisting her free time for this bull shit but it was only for the one day. After that, Sally would know who to obey. The only concession was that she would never do anything that would diobey her orders. She was not to perform or do anything sexual without Jenny's permission and if there was any doubt about something, Sally should not do it until she talked it over with Jenny. The whole thing wass humiliating. She was a board certified and experienced teacher and she was a slave to a fourteen year old girl who was one of her students.
She sat at her desk through her classes all morning and couldn't say or do anything unless she raised her hand and asked. She even asked to use the bathroom once and the girl in charge wouldn't let her. She had to hold it until the end of class. It was the most humiliating thing to have a fifteen year old tell you that you don't have permission to use the bathroom. That was bad enough but the whole class heard the entire conversation and knew about it. She even had some of the boys shooting spit wads at her. They would bet each other depending where they would hit her.
Finally it was Jenny's class. She walked in like the Queen of England and sat on Sally's desk.
Jenny: "I hope you've behaved youself today, whore. I have a little surprise for you at lunch today. I would tell you but I want you to be surprised."
Sally didn't know what to say so she just replied: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
Just then, the boy from yesterday that wanted to see Sally's tits walked up to Jenny and held out fifteen dollars.
Boy: "Here's my money, Jenny. Can I see her tits, now?"
Jenny smiled and said: "It's twenty bucks today, Tod."
Tod: "WHAT!? I only have fifteen."
Jenny: "Well, then you don't see her tits now go away unless you have twenty dollars. It will be twenty tomorrow too. I promise."
Tod: "Well, OK."
Jenny chuckled as Tod sat back down and grumbled. Jenny had no intention of giving away what she could get money for. Anyone looking at Sally could pretty much see evrrything anyway. The kids even knew about the locks on her tits although theu didn't really understand why. Jenny and Sally knew. It was a sign of ownership. Jenny had no idea why Tod was so determined to see them. All he had to do is look close.
Jenny: "Stay here, whore. After this class is lunch time and I have a special lunch planned for you."
Sally just looked at Jenny with a blank look and said: "Yes, Miss Olsen."
The rest of the class wsas uneventfull. The kids kept themselves to a mild roar and didn't really break anything. When the bell rang, Jenny told Sally to follow her and stay quiet.
As they walked, Jenny said: "Listen to me, whore. There will be no questions and there will be no answers. You will do as your told. This is important so fuck it up.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally followed Jenny through the gym area and down a stairs. She was apparently headed for the locker room. There was nothing else down here. Sally was wondering why Jenny was taking her down here but she knew that if she asked, Jenny would get mad at her. Sally looked around and wondered as they stopped in from of the boys locker room.
Jenny: “Strip, whore.”
Sally looked back and forth in a panic and said: “Please, Miss Olsen. Please not here.”
Jenny: “Do you want another round of that little box from last night?”
Sally couldn’t take her clothes off fast enough. That electric box was agony. Jenny chuckled. It appeared that little box was worth the money. It was terribly expensive and Jenny was too young to understand the true use of the thing. Sally now understood very clearly. That box was so painful that she would do anything to avoid it. Jenny didn’t realized it yet but she would never have to use it as punishment again. The only time she would use it was to have fun with it.
Jenny: “Now spread you legs, whore.”
Sally was scared when exposing herself but she had no choice. She spread her legs and was still looking around enviously. Jenny pulled something from her pocket and knelt down in front of Sally. Jenny hated going anywhere near the slut’s cunt but she rapidly learning that this was the price of ownership. She quickly unlocked all the small locks from her cunt except the one covering her clit. Sally felt a little relived. She had her pussy locked up for a couple of days now and it felt good to feel it exposed. Jenny put the locks in a little plastic bag and grumbled at how gross it was but said nothing as she pulled a small roll of duct tape from her bag. Sally watched her with curiosity and said nothing. Jenny put two cotton clothes on the sticky side of the tape along with two wades of cotton on the pieces of cloth. She had sally close her eyes and she placed the tape across her eyes so Sally was effectively blinded. Her eyes were protected but the tape wouldn’t come off unless someone took it off.
Jenny: “There! That looks good. Turn around, whore.”
Sally turned around facing the wall and jerked as she felt something cold across her back. Jenny had a marker and was writing something on her back. After she was finished, Jenny led her into the locker room by the hand so she wouldn’t bump into anything. Jenny got a couple of towels and had Sally get down on her hands and knees on the towels. Sally felt Jenny stick something on her back with what felt like scotch tape with a piece of paper.
Jenny: “Have you figured it out, yet, whore?”
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny let out a “huff” of frustration and said: “God! You’re stupid. Here’s the deal. You will stay in here until the guys are finished with you. When they are through, they will throw you back out into the hallway and you will wait there for me. You will NOT remove the tape from your eyes. Even if you get wet, it should stay on and I doubt if the guys will want you to know who they are so they will probably leave it alone. Do you understand?”
Sally now understood why she was there.
Sally: “I understand, Miss Olsen but please don’t do this to me. Please…….”
Jenny kicked her in the stomach lightly but enough to make her cough and said: “Shut up, slut and entertain the guys. They need to relieve their tensions. I’ll be back when they are finished with you.”
As Jenny was leaving, she yelled back: “You might as well have fun, whore. It’s going to happen anyway.”
Sally was left there on her hands and knees waiting. She couldn’t tell how long that she waited but soon, she heard a door open and some of the boys from school were coming into the locker room. They all suddenly got quiet as one boy said: “Hey, guys! Look at this! Someone left us a present.”
Author’s note: “I will not separate this dialog into individual people. It would make no difference in the story since Sally can’t tell who is talking anyway.”
---“Yea, check it out.”
Someone took the note from her back and they all passed it around and read it.
---“Look at her back. She obviously want it and the letter says that we have almost an hour. I think that we could get everyone in by then.”
---“Check out those tits! Damn they’re huge! They hang down like cow udders.”
---Why are her eyes covered?”
---You ask too many questions, idiot. It’s just as well. She won’t be able to identify us, this way.”
Sally felt several hands all over her tits and she would feel a slight tug on the locks.
---“What the hell are the locks for?”
---“Who cares. Check out her cunt. She must have a thousand piercing down there. There’s another lock down there too.
Sally just stayed on her hands and knees until someone told her to do something else. She was shaking and afraid. She now knew what was coming.
---“Well, we can still get at her cunt. Who cares why it’s there.”
Sally felt someone begin to rub her cunt and someone else was pinching her nipples and tugging and twisting the locks. Someone else was slapping her on the ass. There was some other rustling and someone gently kicked her in the side.
---“Hey, whore, what’s the lock on your cunt for?”
Sally muttered softly: “It prevents me from cumming.”
There was a lot of laughing as someone said: “That’s too bad for you, whore.”
---Hey, do you know who this is? This is that freshman English teacher that we’ve heard about. I heard that she was a slut.”
---“I guess that she really is. Otherwise, why would she be here begging for us to fuck her?”
Sally heard some more rustling. Her cunt was beginning to get wet as someone was still rubbing her cunt. She heard someone close behind her when suddenly she felt someone shove their cock into her pussy and begin to pump her like an animal.
---“Damn, I don’t know what all the piercings are for, but they sure feel good!”
Sally was getting very horny very fast as the guy was ramming his cock into her cunt. She suddenly felt someone grab her head and shove his cock into her mouth and begin to pump it in and out of her mouth. Like the guy in the gas station, this boy was much larger than Brian was. Every time he would ram it in, she would gage a little bit. She could see anything so her mind began to concentrate on the cocks going in and out of her mouth and cunt. They were relentless. Just as one guy would let out a grunt and fill her cunt, another would quickly ram his in and it would start all over. The guy in her mouth hand a hold of her hair and ears to help him and soon he shot his load down her throat. She coughed and gagged a little and tried to swallow but was very successful at it. Some went down her throat but a lot got sprayed on the floor. The boys didn’t seem to care. They were simply taking turns ramming their cocks in her mouth and cunt. Sally was getting so very horny. She hadn’t cum in a few days and she was used to fingering herself to an orgasm two or three time a day. She began to groan and hump in rhythm with the boys that were fucking her.
---“Look at her, guys! She really is a slut. I think that she likes it!”
---“You’re right. Well, let’s oblige her by fucking the shit out of her.”
Sally was slowly losing herself in their cocks. She was so damn horny and was humping with the boys with her ass sticking in the air but it was no use. She was wet and horny but just couldn’t cum with her clit locked. The boys didn’t really understand and wouldn’t have cared anyway. She had NO idea how many there were or even WHO they were. There was a jumble of voices and cocks with a lot of chattering and grunting. She was constantly being fucked without any resting. There were either LOT of boys or they were recovering real fast. They were young but she had no way of knowing and didn’t care at this point. She NEEDED to cum so very badly.
Sally: “Please…Oh Please, let me cum! I need to cum! God, fuck me!”
---She begging for it! Come on, guys, let’s fuck the shit out of her. She’s not “full” yet!”
Sally Kept sticking her ass in the air and humping and it was driving her wild with lust. For Sally it seemed like only two minutes but their time was up and the boys had to leave. Someone kicked Sally over and she landed on her side but was still humping the air. She reached down and began to finger herself as a couple of the boys dragged her out into the hallway.
---“Come on! Let’s get her out of here before the coach comes in!”
---“Look at her. She really is a slut! She humping her fingers and we’ve been fucking her for almost an hour!”
---“Won’t someone see her out there?”
---So what? It has nothing to do with us. I’ve never seen her before? Have you?”
---Many voices responded: “Not me!”
---Damn! She’s leaving a trail of cum behind her. Quick, get a towel and wipe that shit up!”
The boys dumped her in the hallway like the note said and used a couple of towels and their feet to wipe the floor quickly before the coach walked in. He came in through his office so he wouldn’t see her lying in the hallway. Sally was moaning and weeping but was still fingering herself and begging to cum but no one was there to hear her. Her fingers were making a sloppy squishing sound as she shoved all four in her cunt with her thumb trying to rub her slit but all she felt was the lock and piercings. She was still lying on the floor lost in her world of lust when suddenly she a kick in the head. It was not real hard but it defiantly got her attention. She stopped what she was doing and looked up to see Jenny staring down at her.
Jenny: “FUCK! You’re a God Damn mess. GET UP, WHORE!”
Sally slowly got to her feet and wobbled a bit and would have fallen but quickly leaned against the wall. She had cum all over her face, in her hair, oozing out of her cunt and dripping down her thighs. In fact it was now leaving little drips on the floor. Jenny let out a sigh of frustration and began to walk toward the girls locker room.
Jenny: “Come on, whore! Let’s go! Hurry up. I don’t have all day.”
Sally: “Yes…….Miss….”
Sally let out a moan and stumbled again as she wobbled after Jenny. Jenny didn’t look back or even care. She needed to clean Sally off. This another lesson in the care of a pet or slave. She needed to make sure she was feed and cleaned. Jenny thought to herself; “This is almost too much trouble but it’s so much fun.” She held open the door and waited. Sally was about ten paces behind her. She was still a little unsteady but was walking better. She followed Jenny into the girls locker room and Jenny pushed her into the shower and turned on the water. It always took a minute to warm up but Jenny didn’t care. Her whore had to get back to class. Sally let out a brief howl as the cold water hit her.
Jenny threw a bar of soap at her and yelled: “Hurry up and clean that shit off you. We have to get to class!”
Sally began to slowly clean herself off. She was not real efficient at it right now and didn’t do a very good job. Jenny waited for a couple of minutes and yanked her out and threw a towel at her. Sally dried off as best she could and picked up a her bag of clothes that Jenny had threw on the floor. Jenny walked away and yelled at her as she left.
Jenny handed Sally the small locks that fit on her cunt and said: “Here! You put these on. I’m not coming anywhere near that sloppy cunt yours.”
Jenny supervised so Sally put them on correctly, then said: “Now, hurry up, whore! Get dressed and back to class. You have five minutes or you will feel the box again.”
The mention of the box sobered Sally up real fast. It was a good thing that she didn’t have much to put on or she would never have made it in five minutes. She put on that same short skirt, tight shirt and five inch heels and took off out the door as fast as she could. She soon saw Jenny up ahead but couldn’t catch her with the heels on. Fortunately she walked into her class about thirty seconds behind Jenny. Jenny introduced Sally to the next girl in charge of her class and walked away.
Jenny: “You still hungry, whore?”
Sally: “No, Miss Olsen.
Both girls got a laugh out of it. They both knew why.
Jenny laughed and asked: “How was your lunch, whore?”
Sally: “It was fine, Miss Olsen.”
To say anything else would get her in trouble with Jenny. She was defiantly not hungry and they all knew why. Her stomach was full of the entire football team’s cum. The girl looked her up and down and laughed again. Sally was still a mess. She didn’t have a lot of time to clean herself up and still had dried cum on her legs and in her hair. She walked up to her desk and sat down.
Girl: “It would seem that she makes a mess when she eats, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Yea. I’m working on that. It’s a slow process. She spills a lot. See you tomorrow.”
After Jenny left, The girl in charge decided to have a little fun. She told Sally to stand in the corner with her nose up against the wall. She told her to stay there. The rest of the class all laughed and made comments about their teacher until they finally got bored with it and went back to their own social life. The boys were still having fun shooting spit wades at her. They were betting quarters on who could hit her in the head. BY the end of class, Her entire back was covered with dried up spit wades. When the bell rang, Sally wasn’t sure what to do so she just stood there until Jenny walked over and kicked her in the ass.
Jenny: “Sit down, whore. You look ridiculous like that.”
Sally: “I’m sorry Miss Olsen but the other girl didn’t tell me when to sit down so unless someone does, I have to stay here.”
Jenny: “No you don’t you idiot. When the bell rings, that girl’s orders don’t matter anymore. I am in charge until I introduce you to the next girl in charge. If she wants you stupid ass back in the corner, she will tell you but until she does, sit back down. Damn you’re stupid!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally now called Jenny “Miss Olsen” even in school. Everyone knew that Jenny was in charge of her anyway so it wasn’t necessary to pretend anymore. Sally was really worried about the principle and the school board finding out. There were too many kids in school that knew about her and it would only be matter of time until they found out too. She made a mental note to talk to Jenny about but at this point it was probably too late anyway. Jenny had no authority over the school administartion no matter how much charisma she had.
The next class came in and Jenny told Sally who was in charge for that class. Before class started, Sally asked to go to the bathroom. Jenny told her to hurry up and that she only had five minutes. Sally didn't really have to go but she wanted to wash her face better and she needed to know what Jenny put on her back with the marker.
She walked up to the sink and took a moment to look at herself. Her shirt was tight against her skin and the locks on her nipples were clearly visible. She washed the cum from her face and hair but when she was finished, she hesitated before turning around. Finally, she looked and began to cry. It was backwards in the mirror but she could still read it. It said; "I am a slut. Fuck me hard!"
Sally's life was so good and now it was a living hell. She left and hurried back to her class and sat down at her desk and just looked around quietly as the kids in her class did whatever the hell they wanted. The rest of the day went the same. Each class had it's leader and it wasn't her. She not only was NOT the head of the class, she was at the bottom of the pecking order. Eveyone in there had power over her.
Finally the last bell rang and Sally left and quickly headed for the door to get her car. Brian was standing at the doorway. He just gave her a sad look and watched as she ran out the door. Brian was unquestionably the smartest person in the school. He was not wise to the ways of the world but he was not ignorant of them either. He just didn’t have the wisdom to properly deal with them. Brian watched try to run in her heels for a moment before he turned and left. If anyone had bothered to really get to know Brian, they would have seen a look on his face that many would recognise. He left for home.
Sally quickly drove around the school to pick up Jenny. Jenny was already standing there with her friends. She didn’t seem to be in any hurry to get into the car. Sally waited for over fifteen minutes before Jenny got into the car. Jenny was quiet so Sally wasn’t sure where to go so she just headed for Jenny’s house.
Sally: “Miss Olsen, may I ask you something?”
Jenny let out a sign of frustration and said: “What is it now, whore?”
Sally: “What about the principle and the school board? If they don’t know about me, they will soon and I am sure that they will fire me. I am sorry, Miss Olsen but I have no control over that.”
Jenny: “I have already been thinking about that. Maybe I could let you spend a couple days under the principles desk? It’s not like you doing any good in class. I have already taken steps to take care of that. Now drive to your house!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
When they got to Sally’s house, Jenny had her strip in the car before going into the house. She threw her skimpy clothes in the back seat and followed Jenny into the house. Sally no longer cared if anyone saw her. Her life was ruined now anyway. The video of her with Brian was the most damning. That could put her in jail for a long time. The others could only get her fired and keep her from ever teaching again and she would gladly do it to get away from this little female devil. Sally walked into her living room and there were the principle and the male members of the school board. She tried to cover herself but Jenny slapped her and yelled at her.
Jenny: “Keep your arms down, whore. They all know about you anyway.”
Sally just stared. They were all sitting around drinking beer and making a lot of nasty remarks about Sally. Sally’s shoulders slumped. She was half way counting on them to fire her. It would have given her and excuse to get away from Jenny. They all called for her to come in and show them all her new jewelry. Jenny had Sally walk in and stand in front of them and wiggle her tits around. Each of the four guys spent a good fifteen minutes feeling them and pulling and twisting the locks on her tits. Sally began to moan a little as they pulled and twisted her locks. She hadn’t cum in days and had been brought to the edge of an orgasm already today and was denied her pleasure so she had already closed her eyes and was groaning. One of the guys reached down for her cunt but found only several small locks along the length of her cunt.
Principle: “Jenny, would you please take those locks off her cunt so we can have some fun?”
Jenny replied to her principle like any good student who was talking to one of her superiors.
Jenny: “Of course, sir.”
Jenny: “Get over here whore. Get up on the coffee table and spread your legs!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally walked slowly to the coffee table and sat down with her legs up and spread. Her cunt was displayed for all to see. Here was the school board that hired her and she was sitting in front of them with her legs spread wide, Jenny knelt down in front of her and removed all the locks with the exception of the top one that cover her clit. She would be denied an orgasm this time too.
Sally: “Please, Miss Olsen. Please?”
Jenny already knew what she was talking about and replied: “NO SLUT! Stop begging! (to the men) You see, gentlemen. She is contently begging to be fucked to an orgasm.”
Principle: “YOU quite right, Jenny. I can see why you are trying to help, Sally. My apologies. We will monitor your progress closely. Hopefully with all of us working together, poor Sally will be able to live a normal life.”
Jenny: “Thank you, sir. If you want to question her yourself to make your own judgment, I would appreciate it. It will give me another perspective to work with.”
Principle: “Thank you, Jenny. That would be wise, I think. If you will leave us alone for a while so we can question her?”
Jenny: “Yes, of course, sir. Will be upstairs in her study for a while. I need to do some work. Let me know when you are finished with your study.”
Principle: “Of course. We shouldn’t be too long.”
Jenny whispered into Sally’s ear: “You WILL do what they want, whore!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
On the other side of town, a thirteen year old boy sat down in a room that contained many things that most people wouldn't understand. At this moment in time he sat in front of an extremely sofisticated computer system. There were two large servers and four screens. This boy was unpopular and what most people would call ugly but he was intelligent beyond his years. With the exception of one false friend, he had no real friends. At least that is what he always thought up until today when it suddenly occurred to him that he DID have one true friend. He sat in front of his desk lost in thought for a long time. His eyes were closed as he mentally went back in time and step by step moved ahead very slowly and studied every event since he started high school months ago. He was searching for something.
Jenny went upstairs leaving Sally sitting there with her legs and cunt spread wide open for these four men. They had already moved toward her and were dropping their pants. She began to shake in fear and cry as the four men came at her. One grabbed her knees and rammed his cock into her cunt as the other pushed her down onto her back and shoved his cock down her throat. As her back slammed down on the coffee table, there was suddenly a cock in each hand.
Sally began to wiggle around while trying to breathe and every time that one of her hands would stop, her nipples would get pinched and the locks twisted hard. All of Sally's screaming sounded like grunts and choking noises. The fear was rapidly being replaced by lust again. She was so damn horny she was ready to explode. Two cocks were pumping wildly in her cunt and mouth in rhythm with each other and Sally was pumping the other two cocks in the same rhythm. Soon all four men let out a growl and groan all at once. Sally was getting her mouth and cunt filled with cum along with two large loads flying all over her chest and face. Just as Sally was out of breath and beginning to pass out, everyone pulled away all at the same time. She collapsed on the coffee table flat on her back with her arms and legs spread out wide as she was gasping for air and couching on the cum that was shot down her throat. The four men put their clothes back on and just stared at the school’s English teacher with cum dripping down from her chin and cunt with more all over her chest and stomach. They just sat around watching Sally and drinking beer discussing business as if nothing unusual happened. It was a few minutes later when Jenny came back down. She took one look at Sally and smiled. It appeared that her plan worked.
Jenny: “Sir, is everything all right? I trust your interview went well with Miss Harris?”
Principle: “Yes, Jenny. Thank you. I may need to discuss things further in the future but for now; I believe that Miss Harris will be fine. You have been a great help, Jenny. Your mother should be proud. We certainly are. If you two are Ok, we will be going home. Good Night, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Good Night, sir.”
Jenny walked the four men to the door and said her good bye’s. She walked back over to Sally and spit in her face. Jenny let out a groan when she didn’t respond so she dropped her pants and squatted over her face and pissed all over it. The effect was predictable. Sally sat up coughing and choking as her arms flailed around for a second. It was obvious that Sally had managed to swallow at least some of Jenny’s piss.
Jenny: “Get up, slut and go clean yourself off! You fucking stink!”
Sally just let out a groan and began to get up. She struggled to her feet and after two steps, she leaned to the left, took two sideways steps and crashed into a cabinet. She fell to the floor with a grunt. Jenny let out a growl and kicked her in the stomach. The effect was predictable. Sally puked all over the floor. Fortunately she didn’t have anything to eat all day with the exception of about a gallon of cum at lunch time and a little bit from the four men on the school board. Sally coughed up about a mouthful of liquid that was mostly cum.
Jenny: “Get up you lazy whore!”
Sally groaned and began to crawl up the stairs. Jenny seem happy with it so she glance at the little puddle on the floor and sat down to watch TV. Sally crawled into the bathroom upstairs and curled up into a ball and cried. The school board was her last hope to get away from Jenny. If they fired her, Jenny wouldn’t be able to order her around at school and maybe she would let her go. Now, she was doomed to be a slave to this little demon that was in the body of a fourteen year old girl. After ten minutes, Sally lifted herself up and got into the shower and cleaned herself off. She felt a little better after spending a hour in the boys locker room and getting fucked by the school board downstairs. When she finally came downstairs, she found Jenny sitting on the couch watching TV.
Jenny: “It’s about time, whore. I thought you fell into the toilet or something. Come over here!”
Jenny grabbed Sally’s hair and threw her down near the puddle of cum that she puked up.
Jenny: “Lick that shit back up! It stinks!”
Sally: “Please, Miss Olsen….”
Jenny kicked Sally in the ass which knocked her over.
Jenny: “NOW!”
Sally leaned down and began to lick up the bile and cum that she puked up earlier. She gagged several times but managed to keep it down an soon the floor was licked clean. Jenny had Sally get back onto the coffee table and spread her legs again so she could put the locks back on her cunt. Jenny always found it disgusting to have to touch the whore’s dirty cunt but there was no other way. Sally still wanted to cum but she was learning that it was pointless to beg. It only made Jenny angry. Despite the fact that Sally was beat and tired form a long day, she was still incredibly horny. She used to finger herself to relax but now she at Jenny’s mercy. Sally got down on her knees in front of Jenny and put her hands together as if she was praying.
Sally: “Please, Miss Olsen? Please let me cum? Please?”
Jenny almost got mad again but seeing Sally down on her knees and praying to her made her feel good. She almost gave in but at the last minute, she stopped herself.
Jenny: “You are beginning to show proper respect, whore. I will think about it. Now go make me some dinner.”
Sally got up with a sad face and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny watched Sally walk into the kitchen. She seemed to be acting funny. She didn’t have that sparkle in her eyes that she unusually had. She just shrugged and figured that she was tired. Jenny was too young to realize what was happening. She had no idea that a pet needs to feel loved and needs to be rewarded. Sally was not her pet in the literal sense of the word but their relationship was similar. Jenny had NO idea what the next step in Sally’s mental state would be.
Jenny sat and ate dinner while Sally just sat on the floor and watched. Every so often, Jenny would throw a few scraps on the floor that Sally would gobble up. She had not eaten since yesterday with the exception of a belly full of cum. Jenny kept laughing as she would scramble around grabbing food off the floor. After Jenny finished eating, She threw all the food on the floor and stomped on it.
Jenny: “I would suggest that you don’t throw this away and make a new dinner for yourself. You will not be going to the store often enough to make two dinners every day. You do have some fat that you need to get rid of but it’s your decision of you want to starve yourself for several days because you have no food. Now take me home and the you can come back and have your dinner.”
Sally got up and said: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally drove Jenny home and returned. It was another sign that Jenny missed. Sally no longer cared if anyone saw her or not. Sally got home and scraped the food off the floor and picked through it to try and eat the cleanest of it that Jenny hadn’t stepped on. After she cleaned up, she sat down to watch some TV. It was now the only thing that she could do to escape from the reality that was her new life. She reached down and felt the locks on her pussy and tits. She began to gently pull on them and twist them a little. It was rapidly making her horny. It was all that she could do to stop. She would only drive herself crazy and accomplish nothing. She prayed that Jenny would let her cum soon.
Back on the other side of town, a boy leaned back in his chair and smiled. He had guessed correctly. He had hacked into her computer and not only cleaned the pictures and videos out, he had planted a very sophisticated virus that would erase the same pictures and videos if any type of storage device would come in contact with her system. His only worry was if she had them on a flash drive or some other remote storage device. He leaned back and closed his eyes again. There was still much to do. Everyone in the school knew about this and he needed to take steps to correct it. She was technically free but he needed her to remain in her “heel” for a little longer. He wanted to tell her but she needed to appear to be helpless and he didn’t know if her acting was that good. He prayed that she could last a little longer. He thought of a way to help with that too. He needed to give her a little hope.
Jenny met with some friends and hung out at the mall while Sally just went to bed early. She was becoming more and more exhausted. She was not being feed properly and she was being emotionally and physically abused. She fell asleep while pulling and twisting the locks on her tits and cunt. She had no more tears left.
He let out a sigh and almost got angry but stopped. Anger is useless and counterproductive. He went to bed with his mind working on her problem.
Teacher VS Student Part 4
Once again, Sally’s alarm woke her up the next morning. She literally fell out of bed and landed on the floor with a thump. She felt like she had a hangover as she walked into the bathroom. She just brushed her teeth and had a small breakfast. She was afraid to eat too much in case the students wouldn’t let her use the bathroom and she didn't give a shit what she smelled like or looked like anymore so she didn't take a shower. She walked out and got into the car and drove to Jenny’s house and waited. She didn’t try to hide at all anymore. She was twenty minutes early today and like any other day, she just waited. Finally Jenny walked out the door and strutted out to the car as if she didn’t have a care in the world. She threw Sally’s close into the back of the car and got in. Sally just drove off without saying anything.
Jenny: “I hope you got some sleep, whore.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Jenny was still too involved in herself to notice the small differences. Sally drove into the lot and dropped Jenny off at the student’s door just like any other day. Sally then drove to the teacher’s lot and got dressed and walked into the school and quickly used the bathroom before class. The kids seemed to be taking great pleasure in not letting her use the bathroom. She walked into class and sat down at her desk. The girl in charge made her spend the entire class under her desk. It was not too tight but she had to pull her dress up over her hips to fit. All the boys kept walking around her desk to see her and it was all that she could do to keep her cunt covered up so no one could see it.
Girl in charge: “Stop covering up so we can all see.”
Sally looked up and said with confidence: “No. Jenny told me not to unless she says it’s Ok.”
The Girl’s voice dripped with venom as she replied: “We’ll see. Stay under that desk for the rest of the hour!”
Sally: “Yes, Miss.”
Sally spent the rest of the next period under her desk too. It seemed that this was the new way for everyone to have fun. The next period was spent with her nose in the corner like yesterday. Soon it was Jenny’s class and when she turned around and sat down after the bell rang, she saw Jenny and the girl form the first class talking about something. They seemed to be angry about something. Jenny waved Sally over to them and they both just glared at her. At this point, Sally figured that she was in trouble so she walked slowly and with confidence.
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen?”
Jenny: “Linda says that you disobeyed her this morning.”
Sally: “You told me to obey YOU, Miss Olsen. You orders were to never expose myself without your permission. Has that changed?”
Jenny actually smiled at Sally and said: “I am glad that you have learned something, whore. You were right to stay covered up. You will only expose yourself if I tell you to. Now go back to your desk and sit there. “
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
As Sally walked away, she heard Jenny yelling at Linda.
Jenny: “I give you the opportunity to play with my whore but don’t ever try to misuse her again or I will take your privileges away! Is that clear!?”
Linda: ‘Oh, alright. Don’t get your shit in a bundle. I only wanted to see the locks on her that we all have heard about……………”
Sally didn’t hear anything after that. She was too far away but she sat down with a little more confidence knowing that Jenny had stuck to her own rules at least once and didn’t punish her for disobedience. She sat down at her desk and watched the students walk in. They were being rude and doing a lot of swearing. Sally would normally NEVER put up with that but she was under their control completely. It bought her back down to reality as she could only sit there and watch in silence. she felt humiliated and used but more than that, it made her sad. She was teaching something that was important for these kids to learn.
Class started with the students wandering around and talking as if she wasn’t there. He only difference was that now they were emptying out cabinets and throwing things on the floor. A tear rolled down her cheek as she felt the locks on her body. It was reminder that she was owned by Jenny. She was slowly accepting the idea that she was Jenny’s slave. No, “slave” was not really the correct word. She was Jenny’s toy and plaything and that was worse. Jenny didn’t care if she ate or went to the bathroom. A slave would have gotten fed. Jenny let Sally just sit at her desk and at first she didn’t pay any attention to her until about ten minutes into the class.
Jenny: “Pull your skirt up to your waist and spread you legs as far as you can.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
It was a pointless order. No one could see under her desk anyway but Jenny just wanted to let Sally know who her owner was. The only thing was the locks on her cunt were partially under her and she was sitting on them on the hard chair. As they were pulling and twisting, she kept wiggling around to stimulate herself. That was apparently Jenny’s goal. She kept pointing at her and talking with the others. Soon they all were watching her and laughing as Sally squirmed around in her chair. She was getting horny and already sitting in a wet spot. She looked through her drawers for something…anything that would distract her. All of her things were emptied out days ago and the only things that she would ever find was used gum and old food thrown in there. Late in the day, she was so hungry that she would eat whatever was in there no matter what it was. The last classes would always laugh at as she ate the grossest stuff that they would leave in there.
This time, she saw a little piece of paper that was folded and stuffed way into the back of her drawer. She looked around to make sure no one was watching but that was pointless. There was ALWAYS someone watching. She tried to hide it as she opened it. She looked at it curiously. It was written in Latin. Very few people knew the language well enough to communicate in it. The language had been dead for centuries. Sally was one of them. She had always been dedicated to her work and Latin was a large part of ALL languages in the world and most teachers didn’t even know it. At least everyone that she knew of didn’t know it. It said:
You have a friend. Please survive long enough for me to help. I am already working on fixing all of this. Sleep well at night and have faith.
A friend
Jenny saw the paper . She ran up and tore it from Sally’s hand and looked at it. Jenny didn’t have a clue as to what it said. The spoiled brat could barely speak English, let alone Latin.
Jenny was angry and said: “What is this, whore!? What does it say!?”
Sally lied to Jenny for the first time and said: “I don’t know, Miss Olsen. I can’t read it either.”
Jenny stared at Sally for a few seconds and threw the paper away. Sally watched with the usual sad look on her face but she let out a big sigh on the inside. There was one person in this school that was a friend. Something that she read in a book once came back to her. A friend on the inside is worth more than an entire army on the outside. She almost laughed. This group of kids probably hadn’t read a book in years and even if they DID read it, they wouldn’t understand it. She sat there wiggling in her chair again but this time, it was a conscious effort to keep Jenny from getting suspicious about the note.
Sally looked around at the class. It had to be someone in the class but she couldn’t tell who. Sally was almost defeated and was on the verge of collapse or it would have been obvious but she could only sit and survive another day. Soon the bell rang and class was over.
Jenny: “Follow me, whore. I have an order for your services.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally followed Jenny to the front office and up to the counter. She could see the principle in his office but he didn’t seem to notice her. Sally just figured that he wanted something from her. She was secretly hoping that Jenny would let her cum. It had been days since her last orgasm. The secretary told Jenny to take Sally into the guidance counselor’s office. Sally was wondering what was going on. The whole school board obviously had NO intention of firing her. Miss Prate was the councilor and was sitting behind her desk when Jenny and Sally walked in. Since there was only one chair, Jenny sat down and left Sally just standing there.
Jenny: “Hi, Miss Prate. How can I help you?”
Miss Prate: “I have heard about Miss Harris’s problems and I think that I can help. If I may talk with her for a little while, alone?”
Jenny: “Of course, Miss Prate. (To Sally) Be nice to her, whore and do what she says. She wants to help.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Miss Prate: “She’s very polite. I’m glad. It will make things easier. I would like to talk with her over lunch if that’s ok, Jenny?”
Jenny: “Of course, Miss Prate. Take all the time that you need. I will be back after lunch.”
Miss Prate: “Thank you, Jenny”
Jenny whispered into Sally’s ear before she left: “Do NOT disappoint me, whore or you will be punished!”
Jenny left and closed the door leaving Sally alone with the counselor.
Miss Prate: “Jenny refers to you as “whore”. Is that Ok?”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Prate.”
Miss Prate: “Does that bother you? Are you a whore?”
Sally looked down and answered: “I guess that you could say so, Ma’am. I gave a guy a blow job for a tank of gas so that makes me a whore.”
Miss Prate: “Ok, whore. It will make things much easier for you. Now get over here under my desk.”
Sally walked over and crawled under her desk and looked up at her. She pulled her dress up and Sally saw that she had no underwear.
Miss Prate: “Now lick, whore and don’t stop until I tell you to.”
Sally hesitated just a little too long and the counselor kicked her and repeated herself.
Miss Prate: “I said LICK!!”
Sally hated licking women but she didn’t hesitate. The memory of that little box was still freash in her mind and it make her shake with fear just thinking about it. She shoved her mouth against her pussy and shoved her tongue in as far as it would go. As Sally licked and sucked, the counselor ate her lunch and twice dropped her sandwich on her desk as she showered Sally with juice and shuddered to a wonderful orgasm. After fifteen minutes, Sally was getting tired and began to rest for a few seconds every so often. Miss Prate finally kicked her again and told her to keep going and stop goofing off. Sally shoved her mouth up against the counselor’s pussy and tried with all her strength to keep with her demand.
Miss Prate: “I hear that you’re the school whore now. I’m glad we have one. This school has been “dry” for a long time. You ought to be proud. Nothing to say, whore? Well….ARE YOU!!??”
Sally got a fist in the head and said: “Mmmfff..yemmmmmm, mmm..putmm.”
Miss Prate: “Good! Then my efforts here have not……OH GOD, YES!! LICK WHORE!! HARDER!!”
The counselor grabbed Sally’s hair and pulled. She had remarkable strength for a woman. Sally was getting short of breath and a little dizzy but the counselor kept pulling her face up tight against her pussy. Finally after several orgasms, the counselor gave Sally a knee in the face and told her to clean things up. Sally took several deep breaths and began to gently lick up the chair and the counselor’s legs and pussy. As she was cleaning the woman’s juices up, she just kept thinking how she detested doing anything like this. She was not gay in any sense of the word. But she had no choice. She was secretly hoping that Jenny would be the only one that she would have to lick but it seems that that wasn’t going to happen.
When Sally thought that she was finished, she just sat there and waited. Several people came and went but she had NO idea who they were. She just sat under the desk and was quiet. After a few minutes, The woman got up and gave Sally a kick.
Miss Prate: “Stay there whore and keep your whore mouth shut!”
Sally just crawled under the desk as far as she cold and stayed quiet as the principle walked in. Sally squished under the desk as far as she could go and stayed quiet.
Miss Prate: “HI, Jim. What can I do for you?”
Jim(Principle): “Hi, Loraine. Have you heard about our new staff member or rather an old staff member that had a recent transfer?”
Loraine: “Yea, Jim. I did. How is she doing?”
Sally assumed that the counselor didn’t want the principle to know that she was there so she stayed absolutely still and quiet.
Jim: “She’s doing fine. Jenny Olsen has been working with her and I see no reason that we should interfere. The young lady seems to have a good relationship with her and is doing fine.”
Loraine: “I agree. I think that Miss Harris is going to be a fine addition to the school. I hear she has done wonders for the football team.”
Jim: “Yes, the coach says that they are playing much better. He put in a request for her services more often. “
Loraine: “What about the girls volleyball team?”
Jim: “I hadn’t thought about that. I will talk with their coach to see what she thinks and let Jenny know. Maybe in the meantime, you could take a look at her and find out what you think. I will look forward to your report.”
Loraine: “Thank you, Jim. I will do that.”
Sally heard the principle leave with the counselor right behind him. She crouched down under the desk and stayed quiet. It was sort of pointless at this time. The entire school already knew about her anyway. After about five minutes, the counselor came back in and gave Sally a kick and told her to sit on the floor in the corner. Sally crawled over and sat in the corner and waited. Jenny walked in about ten minutes later and sat down. The counselor and her had a nice pleasant conversation about Sally as if she were a piece of property that was not eve there. Jenny got up, thanked Miss Prate and gave Sally a kick.
Jenny: “Come on, whore. Let’s get you back to class.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Please may I have some food? I am so hungry.”
Jenny: “You just had your lunch! Come on. I don’t have all day.”
Sally: “Yes, Miss Olsen.”
Sally followed Jenny to her classroom and sat back down at her desk. She opened her drawer looking for any scraps that the students might have thrown in her drawer. She hadn’t eaten anything since a slice of toast that morning. At first she didn’t see anything but after a second look, she saw something way at the back of the drawer. It was one of those power bars. It was sliced up neatly and lying on top of the wrapper. On the wrapper in tiny print was one word written in Latin. It was only one word but it meant: “Your Lunch” She closed her eyes for a second and thanked God for his help.
Somewhere in the school was a thirteen year old boy who had very easily gotten released from his afternoon classes. Since he had no friends and the rest of the students had already gotten bored with teasing and picking on him, he could walk through the school in plain sight and no one would even see him or known that he was even there. He made a quick stop at his locker and spent the next two hours making visits at various places in the school. He had more rooms to visit but he would have to wait until school was out. He needed to get into the front office but even HE couldn’t do that while school was in session. The boy had no hate in his heart but he DID have a very strong sense of justice.
The rest of the day, Sally spent being tormented by her students. They were getting more and more bold and had less and less respect for her. Sally was getting openly spit on and they were now throwing food and garbage at her. Up until now, they called her “Sally” but now they were calling her whore and slut. It was a new low for sally’s career and her life. All she wanted to do was help these kids but now she was a slave to the entire school. After her last class, Jenny walked in to pick Sally up. After the afternoon of being a target, Sally was covered with garbage.
Jenny: “Come on, whore. Let’s go! OH GOD! You fucking stink!”
Sally: “I’m sorry Miss Olsen but they were throwing garbage at me all afternoon and the girls in charge let them. Forgive me?”
Jenny: “Damn, slut. I can’t leave you along for even a couple of hours and you get into trouble. I will deal with you later. Pick me up at the side door! You have ten minutes.”
Sally took off running as Jenny simply walked away. At least she ran as well as she could in five inch heels. As she ran out the rear door to the faculty parking lot, the same boy watched her run out the door. He was a patient person. With great intelligence comes great patience. He had already had almost everything set up. He smiled as he thought of his little surprise that he had set up. It was not necessary to his plan but he had a feeling that Sally needed it. He prayed that Sally could hold out just a little longer. There WILL be justice.
He mumbled to himself as he watched Miss Harris get into her car: “Please hold out a little longer, Miss Harris. Please be strong.”
To this boy, Sally would ALWAYS be Miss Harris regardless of what others called her. Respect was hard earned and wasn’t easily taken away. As he walked away toward the front office, his mind was once again working on his plan. He was positive that he had thought of everything but he still kept going over every small detail. He needed to get into the front office but he had to wait until everyone was gone. He didn’t wait long. Like most of the people in this school, they were as lazy as everyone else. The office was empty after about a half hour. He easily picked the lock and closed the door behind him. He chuckled as he thought about something his fifth grade teacher said to him once. He told him that he would make a good thief as easily as he could pick locks. He entered the office and stepped behind the computer terminal that he knew would give him access to the central server for the entire school. He uploaded his program and left the school to go home.
Jenny hed Sally drive her to Sally's house as usual. She had Sally strip outside and throw her clothes in the car. Sally followed Jenny into the house and upstairs. Jenny began to cuff Sally's hands and legs to the bed so she was secure and spead eagle on the bed. Sally began to shake with fear as she was remembering the pain. She started to cry as she pleaded with Jenny.
Sally: "Please, oh Please, Miss Olsen. Please have mercy."
Jenny: "Oh, shut up, whore! This is for dragging me back to your shit hole class room today for not obeying orders!”
Sally: “…But Pleeeeaaaasseeeee. I was obeying your orders, Miss Olsen. Please let me make it up to you…Please don’t……………
Jenny was ignoring Sally as she hooked up the electrodes to her tit locks and the locks on her cunt. Sally continued to beg and fight to free herself but neither did any good.
Jenny glared at her and said: “This is not for disobeying me you stupid whore. This is just for fun!”
With the last statement, Jenny had both hands on the box. One was one the main switch and the other was on the large knob that would vary the power. Sally began to cry and scream hysterically. Jenny just watched for a few seconds and laughed.
Jenny: "I always hated your class the most of all, you fucking whore! This is payback for all those times when I was stuck in your fucking class when I could have been having fun someplace!"
Sally was still pleading, crying and screaming Jenny was laughing and turning the box on. There was suddenly a loud and long scream. Sally felt a mild vibration as she looked up and saw Jenny's hands frozen to the deivice as sparks were flying all over her arms. After about ten seconds, Jenny flew across the room and slammed into the wall and was out cold. Sally opened her eyes and felt the soft buzzing of the electric device as before when Jenny had it on a low setting.
Sally: "Miss Olsen? Miss Olsen? Are you alright?"
Sally was rapidly losing interest in Jenny as her cunt and nipples slowly vibrated away. Her juices began to flow like a river as she suddenly had her first orgasm in a week. She arched her back and screamed in pleasure over and over again. Jenny might be dead and she would die in this bed with this machine taking her to levels of pleasure that she had never had before. After about four orgasms, the box stopped and shut down, leaving Sally lying there breathing heavy and just moaning. She lay there for a whole ten minutes before she opened her eyes and began to move. She tugged on her cuffs but they were still locked and Jenny was nowhere to be seen. Sally began to get worried. The last thing she saw was Jenny flying across the room and slamming into the wall. She prayed that Jenny wasn’t dead or she would die a slow death cuffed to her own bed.
Sally: “Miss Olsen!! Miss Olsen!!? Are you there? Are you Ok?............”
Sally listened carefully and heard someone breathing so she knew that Jenny was still alive. She could only lay there and wait. It was about ten minutes later when she felt heat on the cuffs holding her hands and feet. She began to pull and jerk on them again as they became more uncomfortable. Just as they were beginning to burn, they popped open, one at a time. Sally quickly pulled her wrists and ankles free and began to rub them. She looked at the cuffs and there was some kind of white foam oozing out of them but she didn’t care. She jumped off the bed and saw Jenny lying on the floor, out cold. Sally wasn’t in great shape but she managed to get Jenny on the bed and cover her up. She would have just as well dropped her off naked in the park and help her but Jenny would always have that picture of her and Brian. It was a video that would put her right in jail. She was beginning to wonder of Jail would be worse than what she was going through at this point anyway but for now, she was trying to help Jenny. She covered her up and placed a wet, cool cloth on her forehead. She sat at her side for over and hour before Jenny started to wake up.
He got home and quickly ran to his computer and tuned in the proper IP address. It was a camera in Sally’s house that he had put there. There were several that he had put there and the one that he was watching was the camera in her bedroom. Any normal fourteen year old boy would have his hand on his own cock and jerking it so hard he would have pulled it right off but this particular boy was different. He had set a plan in motion that would enforce justice. One of the things that worried him a little was the four handcuffs. His expertise was in electronics. He was not a chemist or a machinist so he was unsure of the proper amount of the chemical to put inside the cuffs but when he saw Sally hovering over Jenny, he let out a sigh of relief. It was one of the three variables in his plan that he was not one hundred percent sure of. He watched Sally for a few minutes and smiled. Even after all the things that Jenny put her through, Sally still wanted to keep her safe. Jenny’s video of her was buried in her computer and couldn’t be used unless someone knew where to find it and it was useless unless found. He grabbed a small bag and got on his bicycle and took off for Sally’s house as fast as he could.
Sally sat by Jenny as she finally began to wake up. At first she began babble and call for her mother but went she woke up, she looked up and saw Sally smiling down at her.
Sally: “Miss Olsen? Are you Ok?”
Jenny: “What happened?”
Sally: “I don’t know. You went to turn the box on and I saw blue sparks going up your arm and then you were flying across the room. How do you feel?”
Jenny: “I have a headache and I’m tired. I’m going to sleep for a while.”
Sally: “Ok. Rest here and I will be right downstairs if you need anything.”
Jenny rolled over as Sally looked at the little box that had all the wires hanging from it. She was wondering what happened. If it hadn’t shirted out, she would be in the bed in agony right now. She glance back as Jenny and scowled at a fourteen year old girl that could look so beautiful and innocent, yet be so cruel. Sally walked downstairs and lay down on the couch and cried herself to sleep as she thought about the life that used to be hers. She was beginning to hate the girl upstairs that could totally ruin someone’s life just for her own amusement. Sally cursed at Jenny for a minute when she thought of that damn video. If it wasn’t for that, She could do something about it. She lay there for over fifteen minutes when there was a soft knock at the door. Sally got up and stood behind the door as she opened it and peeked out. She looked down and saw Brian standing there.
Sally: “Brian! What are you doing here?”
Brian: “Forgive my intrusion, Miss Harris but I need to explain something to you.”
Sally looked at him carefully. Brian was a boy that couldn’t hide his emotions if he wanted to and she hadn’t heard anyone call her “Miss Harris” in a week. He was looking up at her and smiling. She wanted to let him in but she was naked.
Brian face turned red as he said: “Miss Harris, I already know about the locks and I have already seen you naked. Pease, I need to talk with you.”
Sally shrugged and opened the door. There were few people in the school that HADN’T seen her naked so at this point, one more didn’t matter. She opened the door and smiled as Brian just stared at her as he walked in. Even if he did see her before, he was a fourteen year old that was less than three feet away from a naked woman. She could see him already trying to hide his hard cock. He sat down on chair and tried to explain.
Brian: “Miss Harris, Where’s Jenny?”
Sally: “She’s upstairs, sleeping. She was using an electric box on me and………….”
Brian: “Yes, I know all about it. I set it up so it wouldn’t hurt you but would hurt Jenny. It wouldn’t have killed her and I wanted to let it make you……well…..feel good……you know.?”
Sally smiled and said: “Yes, Brian, I know what you mean and thank you. Why?”
Brian: “Everyone knows what Jenny has done to you, Miss Harris and it’s wrong so I was taking steps to correct it.”
Sally: “It’s too late for that, Brian. She has a video of me and…..well, it’s a video that will put me in jail if she shows it to someone.”
Brian: “She USED to have a video. I destroyed it. Actually, I made a few changes to her videos. They no longer show you in any of them, Miss Harris so you no longer have to do what Jenny tells you. The video doesn’t exist.”
Sally turned three shades of red and said: “…..you saw it..?”
Brian: “Miss Harris, I knew that it was you all along. You always where the same perfume and no one else in the school wears it.”
Sally: “…..but you didn’t say anything!”
Brian: “Miss Harris, I am not stupid. I know that Jenny has been using me all year but I have NO friends at all and even a false friend is better than none. Besides, it gave me a certain amount of protection. As Long as Jenny needed me, she would make sure that no one would bother me.”
Sally: “What changed you mind? Why are you helping me? You would be guaranteed a good grade without doing any work like everyone else.”
Brian: “Miss Harris, I would have already gotten a good grade. Learning is an obligation and knowledge is a privilege. To keep you from teaching is wrong. If our society was ruled by people like Jenny, our world would certainly be a dark place to live in.”
Sally reached over and gave Brian a hug. He was squirming around a little as he felt her naked body against his but she didn’t mind. He filled in Sally about everything that he had done and what he wanted to do. She was shocked at what this young thirteen year old could do. She was amazed at how he could change the video like that. He even gave her back control of her own computer and just for fun, he restricted Jenny’s computer so he was the only one that could change anything. There was one little exception. Jenny would never be able to take control back.
Brian followed Sally back up to where Jenny was sleeping. He had told her his plan for Jenny and she was hesitant but she had to give in to Brian logic. Jenny would eventually ruin someone else’s life now that she had a taste of that kind of power. Sally wasn’t a mean person but like Brian, she had a strong sense of justice. Brian dropped something in a glass of water and told Sally to try and get Jenny to drink it. It wasn’t difficult. Jenny was awake but still dazed. She drank the water and laid back down. Brian told Sally that it was similar to the date rape drug and would not hurt her but it was necessary at this point. Between Sally and Brian, Jenny was awake but rapidly becoming under the influence of the drug. They put her in a chair, tied her down and shut off the lights in the room. Brian put a lamp right in front of her and began to talk softly and slowly to her. Brian told Sally that she would be Ok to stay as long as she didn’t stare at the lamp. Jenny’s mind was simple and she was partially drugged so the entire process didn’t take long. After an hour, Jenny was hypnotized and totally under the control of Sally and Brian. They turned the lights back on and put her back to bed to sleep of the drugs.
Sally: “I don’t understand. How will this help?”
Brian: “Well, for starter, she will willingly confess to everything that she has done. I have eliminated the videos of you…well sort of. They still exist but I changed them. Come on. I will show you.”
Brian and Sally sat down in front of her computer and she watched him plug in a flash drive. He began to play the videos of Sally that she had already seen but this time, they were different. Instead of Sally jumping up and down in the hallway, it was jenny jumping up and down. Instead of Sally sucking on Brian’s cock, it showed Jenny sucking on the principle’s cock. Instead of the football team gang fucking Sally, they were all fucking Jenny.
Brian: “This was NOT easy. I had to make some assumptions about the principals and Jenny’s body. I have never seen them naked.”
Sally smiled and said: “Well, when Jenny wakes up, I think that we should remedy that.”
Brian smiled and said: “I was hoping that I could see her. She really IS very pretty. Thank you, Miss Harris. Until then, I can help you if you wish me to.”
Sally: “How?”
Brian turned red again and said: “I can remove those locks for you if you want me to.”
Sally smiled. At this point, she kept forgetting that she was naked. She was getting used to people seeing her.
Sally: “Thanks, Brian. I would like that but I don’t have the keys.”
Brian: “I can pick the locks….if you want me to.”
Sally hugged him and said: “Thank you so much. Please take them off.”
Brian pulled a couple of small metal items out of his little pack and slowly reach out but hesitated to touch Sally’s tits. Sally smiled, took his hand and shoved it onto her tits. He turned a deeper shade of red but finally got to work. About five minutes later, the two locks were off her tits and lying on the floor. Brian back up and he saw his teacher sit down and spread her legs. He just stared. She had six locks on her pussy but he still had never been so close to a woman before. Sally hit him playfully on the head.
Sally: “Brian! You promised to take them off! Please?”
Brian smiled as he finally took a close look at the locks and got to work. Sally looked down at him and smiled. This small introverted little boy was a treasure. Jenny called him an ugly troll but she would never look hard enough to see beyond the physical beauty long enough to see the whole person. Brain had gotten five of the locks off but was having trouble with the top one. It was the one that covered her clit.
Sally: “Is there a problem?”
Brian: “Give me a minute. I have never seen a lock like this before. This one is different from the others.”
He no more than finished talking when Sally heard it click open. She looked down and saw all of those ugly locks that had been part of her body lying on the floor. Sally hugged Brian again and thanked him. Brian turned red and wiggled around but let her hug him. He was getting used to it anyway. His own parents had never hugged him before and he had a lot of respect for Sally and he was grateful.
Brian: “I’m sorry, Miss Harris. I can’ do anything about…..the little rings.”
Sally: “That’s Ok, Brian. You have done more for me than you will ever realize. How long will Jenny be asleep?”
Brian looked at his watch and said: “About another four hours.”
Sally: “Come on, I will make us some dinner.”
Brian: “Thanks. I am kind of hungry.”
As Brian followed Sally into the kitchen, he kept staring at her ass. It was kind of silly since just a minute ago, he had his nose in her pussy but her ass was still compelling and somewhat pretty. Sally smiled as she felt his eyes on her. This was the first time that someone that respected her had looked at her with desire. Dispite that fact that Brian was only thirteen, he still had a lot of respect for his English teacher. He was quite a difference from the fourteen year old bitch asleep in her bed right now.
Sally made the two of them dinner and they sat down and ate. He explained everything that he had set up. Sally looked at this young boy with a certain amount of respect. His true intelligence was beyond even what she realized. Brian told her that he needed another session with Jenny to reinforce their control. She was pretty much set but she was shallow and extreme fear might cause problems.
Sally: “What kind of control are you talking about? What can we do?”
Brian looked at Sally seriously and said: “Jenny will do whatever we tell her.”
Sally: “Anything?”
Brian: “Yes. Anything.”
Sally: “Will she know what she’s doing?”
Brian smiled and said: “Oh, yes. She will be VERY aware of what she’s doing and even though she doesn’t want to do it, she will. If she would do something that is totally demoralizing, she would realize what is happening but she would have no choice but to do it, if either of us tells her to.”
Sally: “So she would do all the things that she made me do and she would realized it and could do nothing about it?”
Brian: ‘Yup.”
After dinner, they went up as Jenny was just waking up again. It was easy thins time. They needed no drugs. Jenny simply stared at the light because Brian told her to. It took another half hour before Brian was satisfied that Jenny would be completely under their control. Sally decided to test her. She had her strip and sit down on a chair across from the couch and spread her legs. Sally and Brian sat on the couch with some popcorn and watched.
Sally: "Jenny, you will finger fuck youself until We tell you to stop but you will NOT cum. Is that clear."
Jenny glared at them and said: "Yes."
She was terribly humiliated. Here she was, the prettiest girl in school and she had her legs spread wide and was fingering herself in front of the ugliest little troll that she had ever seen along with the biggest whore in the city. She desperatly tried to stop but couldn't. Brian looked at Jenny and seemed to see her for the first time.
Sally: "What are you thinking?"
Brian: "I always knew what she was simply using me but I had always secretly hoped that she would really be my friend. Yes, Jenny, I always knew that you were using me. I think that you will be getting a first hand look at what it feels like to be used. It’s too bad, Miss Harris. She’s so pretty on the outside. It’s like putting frosting over the top of dog shit.”
Sally chuckled. I was a perfect analogy as far as Jenny was concerned.
Jenny kept fingerimg herself and said: "You two bitches will never get away with this!"
Sally politley said: "Please stop talking, Jenny."
Jenny growled and let out some gurgling noises but otherwise quietly kept fingering herself.
Brian: “Miss Harris, Please put some clothes on. It’s not right for you to be naked all the time.”
Sally: “You’re sweet Brian but Jenny took all my clothes but I have an idea.”
Sally went upstairs and came down with a long towel wrapped around her. It looked funny but Brian thought that it was better with it wrapped around her than being naked. Brian and Sally just watched Jenny for about ten minutes. They didn’t say anything. They just watched her finger fuck herself. Jenny was getting wet and horny and almost lost herself in her own hand except that Sally and Brian were sitting there staring at her. Sally winked at Brian and sat down next to Jenny on the couch. Brian just watched.
Sally: “I will tell you what, Jenny. If you can get you whole fist up your cunt, then you can cum and we will let you stop. Otherwise, you can just keep ramming your fingers in and out of your cunt. It’s your choice but you are defiantly getting horny.”
The effect was noticeable. Jenny jerked and closed her eyes. Her cunt got visibly wetter as her fingers were going in and out of her cunt faster and faster. Finally she couldn’t stand it any longer. Jenny tried several times but finally after about five minutes, she shoved her entire fist up her cunt and let out a yell of pleasure that Brian had never seen nor heard. He was just staring. It was another typical example of him being very intelligent but not experienced. Sally chuckled as she watched Jenny still shoving her fist in and out of her cunt and cumming. Finally Sally spoke up.
Sally: “Jenny! STOP!”
Jenny collapsed on the couch panting like a dog with her arms and legs spread wide open. Brian was defiantly getting an anatomy lesson. Sally told Brian that there was something else that needed to be done. Sally put on the clothes that she wore that day and they drove to the department store. She was going to have Jenny to hold Brian’s hand and pretend to be his girlfriend but it wouldn’t do Brian justice. Brian agreed. He had NO desire to get that close to Jenny. He didn’t even want a blow job from her. He finally realized something that he knew all along. Sally wasn’t surprised. Jenny really was dog shit. First they bought some new clothes for Sally and then they bought some new clothes for Jenny except that Jenny was now wearing the type of clothes that Sally used to wear. It was perfect because they didn’t need to throw Jenny’s other clothes away. She would wear whatever they told her to. Jenny threw her own clothes away and wore new clothes around the store. It was a tight mini-skirt with a short and tight shirt with three inch high heels. Sally laughed. She new quite well how much those things hurt. The other thing was that Jenny would never again wear any kind of underwear. Sally gave her a standing order to always throw them away if anyone would buy some for her.
Brian was pretty much watching Sally deal with Jenny. She seem to have a much better idea of what to do that he did so he just stayed quiet and watched. Sally had Jenny follow them around and the only time that she could talk was if she had comments about clothing. Otherwise, she had orders to stay quiet. Sally told Jenny to go the shoe department and look for shoes.
Sally talked softly to Jenny and said: “Listen to me, bitch! You will go look for shoes and ask for help trying them on. I want you to make sure they get a good look at your pussy when you sit and they help you try them on. If they look interested, you will beg to give them a blow job or let him fuck you if it’s a guy or lick their pussy if it’s a girl. You will go into some back room for privacy and if you get a mouthful of cum, you will not spit it out nor swallow it. You will hold it in your mouth and return. If you lick a girls pussy, you will NOT clean your face. If you get fucked, you will NOT clean that up either. Now get!”
Jenny walked into the shoe department and pretended to look for shoes. She was screaming on the inside but on the outside, she was simply a beautiful girl looking at shoes. She got everyone’s attention real fast with her mini skirt and tight shirt on. Two of the guys seem to be arguing over her and one eventually won. He walked over to Jenny and asked if she needed help. He was not handsome but he was a decent looking guy. He appeared to be about sixteen or seventeen. She insisted that he help her try them on and when he knelt down in front of her, his eyes opened wide as Jenny gave him a nice clear view of her pussy. He even pushed a shoe on the wrong foot at one point as he could only babble useless facts about shoes as he tried to hide his hard cock.
Jenny smiled at the guy and said: “You don’t seem to be very interested in helping me with shoes. I can help you with all this tension, if you want me too.”
Jenny was mortified. She was a girl that got whatever she wanted simply by smiling at someone and now she was offering herself to this creep for no reason except to get him off.
Guy: “What cold you do for my tension?”
Jenny: “Oh, stop being so mysterious. You can have a blowjob or a fuck. It’s your choice. Either way, I need a load of cum inside me. There must be a back room here. Let’s go! I need to get fucked!”
The guy had her follow him to a back room where they stored their shoes. There was a small maintenance closet where he lead her. She immediately stripped and got on her hands and knees. He couldn’t believe his luck. Here was this gorgeous girl begging to be fucked. She just stared at her as she stuck her ass up for him. Jenny on the other hand was almost sweating as she tried to stop but she just couldn’t. She had only let one guy ever fuck her and she NEVER gave blow jobs. Something like that was “beneath her”. The guy dropped his pants and shoved his cock into her mouth. He was a little unsure and gentle at first but soon grabbed her head and simply began to fuck her mouth. He was a typical teenager. It took all of about two minutes to blow his load into her mouth. She almost spit it out but she had orders to hold it in her mouth and couldn’t swallow or spit it out. It tasted awful but she had no choice. He pulled out and was breathing heavy.
Guy: “Thanks.”
Jenny couldn’t talk so she just opened her mouth and point at her ass. She turned around and stuck her ass up in his face. Most teenagers had a fast recovery time and this guy was NO exception. He cock got hard all over again and seeing her pussy right there and all wet, he had no choice. He got behind her and rammed his cock into her pussy. Jenny couldn’t talk but she let out some grunting noises and humped in rhythm with him. It took a little longer but her blew his second load up her pussy. Jenny wasn’t even close to cumming and even when he pulled out, she was still humping the air for a minute.
The guy pulled his pants up and laughed as he watched this beautiful girl on her hands and knees humping the air.
Guy: “My God, what a slut you are. Get dressed and get out of here before I get into trouble.”
Jenny stood up and just nodded because she still had a mouthful of his cum. As she walked out of the back area, Jenny could already feel the guy’s cum oozing out of her pussy and slowly creeping down her thighs. The guy must have told his buddy about it. They both yelled for her to come back any time if she needed to “look for shoes”. Jenny just turned red with embarrassment as she walked away. She was almost gagging on the cum in her mouth as she walked back to Sally and Brian.
Sally: “Open your mouth and let’s see it.”
Sally and Brian got a good look at the puddle of cum in her mouth and Sally just laughed. Brian chuckled too. He knew that Jenny hated to give blow jobs. She always said that only sluts did that. Sally had Jenny close her mouth but keep the cum in there without swallowing it. Jenny followed Sally and Brian out of the store and could only listen to them as if she wasn’t even there. She had a mouth full of cum and more of it was running down her thighs like syrup.
Brian: “Miss Harris, Jenny had always told me that only slut do that. Does this mean that Jenny’s a slut now?”
Sally: “I guess it does Brian. I’m sure that everyone at school will be glad to know that. I have one more stop before we drop our new slut off. Jenny, you may swallow that guys cum, now but I don't want that other shit on my seat so you will wipe the cum from your legs and wipe it all over your face until it's all gone from your cunt.
Jenny gulped and made a weird face as she swallowed the guys cum and began to rub the cum from her pussy and wipe it all over her face. This went on for quite a while because the guy shot a large load up Jenny's cunt. She was almost gaging with embarrasment as she continued to wipe her cunt and rub it all over her face for the next five minutes when her pussy was fianlly dry.
Jenny: “I will get you two for this! You two ass holes……………”
Sally: “Jenny, shut up.”
Jenny let out some gurgling noises but said nothing. She had no choice. Her mind tried but her mouth wouldn’t obey. She could only sit in silence and see where Sally was taking her. Sally pulled up to a hardware store and had Brian get out of the car so they could talk without Jenny hearing them.
Sally: “Jenny, wait here and keep quiet.”
Jenny could only glare at her but Sally didn’t care. She and Brian stepped away from the car and had a brief conversation before going into the store. They came out twenty minutes later with a small bag and they all drove off again. Soon they pulled into the same tattoo and piercing store that Jenny had taken Sally to. Jenny began to shake and sweat. She was trying to scream but could only make small snorting and grunting noises. Soon Sally got tired of her noises and yelled at her to stay quiet and stop making noises. Jenny just followed them into the store.
Sally: “Jenny, you will happily agree to whatever I say! You will pretend to be my daughter since you’ve already told them that I am your mother, that should be easy. Do you understand?”
Jenny just nodded.
Sally growled: “Say it!”
Jenny: “I Understand.”
Sally: “You may speak but only to agree with me or say something nice.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Ok.”
Brian grinned. He already knew what was going on. Brian thought that it was a good idea. It was justice. The three of them walked up to the counter and the same two girls were there. Sally explained what they wanted and of course Jenny began excited as she agreed and thanked her “mother”. Normally they wouldn’t have done it on someone so young but since her mother was there, they took her to the same back room that Sally had been in and got to work.
Sally: “She picked these out herself. What can I say? They were kind of expensive but these are the ones she wanted.”
Jenny: “I love these. I promise to pay you back, mom. Thanks.”
The guy smiled and shrugged at them. He had seen stranger things. Jenny was screaming on the inside and wanted to run but she just sat down with her back against the wall like the guy told her. He got out his tools and got to work. Jenny looked down at the two paddle locks that Sally bought. They were not the tiny locks but they were not quite as big as the ones she had either. They were, however, very sophisticated looking. For Jenny’s tiny and developing tits, they were plenty heavy and large enough.
Sally: "Those aren't too big, are they? I told her to get something smaller but she insisted on those things."
Jenny: "Oh, come on, mom. I want these!"
Jenny was fighting with herself but as usual, she lost the battle and cheerfully waited for the guy to punch large holes in her tits. He told Jenny that since the locks were larger than normal and her tits were smaller, he would have to go deeper than normal and it would hurt more.
Sally whispered I'm Jenny's ear and stepped back and waited. Jenny glared at Sally for a second before she spoke.
Jenny: "Mom, go wait in the lobby. I want to do this by myself!"
Sally: "Ok, dear. We'll be right in the lobby."
Sally and Brian left as Jenny took her shirt off. She was almost shaking with resistance. She only let a couple of guys in school even see her tits, let alone touch them and this guy was a gorilla! The guy just thought that she was nervous and grabbed her nipples and began to twist and pull them to get them to stick out. He was all business but Jenny was only fourteen and mortified as she reached down and pulled her skirt up just enough to start fingering herself.
Man: "Miss, Must you do that right now?"
Jenny: "I'm sorry sir, but the pain drives me crazy. Hurry up."
He looked at her funny and just shrugged as he picked up a tool on the table. She put it up to Jenny's nipple and there was a loud click. There was a little blood as Jenny moaned with pleasure. She was moaning with pleasure on the outside but on the inside, she was screaming with pain. Soon both nipples were pierced and she now had two paddle locks hanging from her nipples just like Sally had earlier. After the second one was one, she stopped fingering herself and put her shirt back on.
Sally and Brian watched as Jenny walked out behind the guy that just pierced her tits. She could feel their weight pulling down on her tits. They still hurt but not as much.
Sally: "How do they look, dear?"
Jenny lifted up her shirt for everyone to see and said: "They're great, Mom. See?"
Sally: "Ther're very nice but I wish you would have picked out smaller ones. Well, we can always put smaller ones in later."
Man: "These are pretty fancy locks. They are hardened steel and probably can't be picked. I would suggest that you don't lose the keys."
Sally: "We told her all of that but it's her birthday and this is what she wanted."
Sally paid the guy and the three of them left. Brian wanted to look closer at them so he had Jenny lift up her shirt. Brian got real close and twisted and pulled them a little. Sally smiled as he induldged himself and played with Jenny's tits for a minute. Jenny still shook with embarassment as the ugliest kid in school was sitting there playing with her tits. Up until now, she let only the coolest guy in school touch her tits and then, only once. She pulled her tight shirt back down but the locks were clearly visible.
Brian: "Jenny, those locks cannot be picked and they need a special key to open. The key's can't be copied either. They are hardened steel so if someone tries to cut them, You will get third degree burns on your tits. I am afraid that you are stuck with them."
Jenny: "Why are you doing this to me? Please let me go."
This was one of the few times that anyome had ever seen Sally get close to being angry.
Sally: "You little spoiled bitch! You have the nerve to ask that after what you did to me! I begged you to let me go! I begged you on my hands and knees and all you did was laugh and humiliate me even more. All I wanted to do was teach and help you learn things that I know you would need."
Brian: "She's right, Jenny. How can you even ask that after what you did? You're not the brightest student in school but even you should be able to figure it out. You will now feel justice."
Sally drove them back to her house and had Jenny finger herself all the way back. Of course she was not allowed to orgasm. When they got back. Sally had a question for Brian but he didn't know the answer so Sally just fingured that she would try. She had Jenny stand in the middle of the room with her arms out straight and her legs slightly spread. She and Brian were sitting on the couch staring at her.
Jenny: "Now what are you doing, whore?"
Jenny was too young a stupid to realize what she had just said. Sally was patient but Brian got angry. He still had a lot of respect for his English teacher.
Brian: "Please excuse me, Miss Harris but may I do something before you start."
Sally: "Sure, Brian."
Brian walked up to Jenny and told her to lay on the floor, face up woth her mouth open. She watched in horror as he unzipped his pants and pissed in her mouth. She almost spit it out until Brian ordered her to swollow it. Jenny swollowed until Brian was finished. He told he to stand back up like before and wait.
Jenny: "You little troll! You will pay......"
Brian: "Shut up, Jenny!"
Jenny sputtered into silence as Brian continued: "Don't you EVER call Miss Harris a whore or a slut! You will always refer to her as "Miss Harris" no matter where you are, whether we are with you or not!l
Jenny could only grunt a little as she waited and shook while trying to escape their influence.
Brian: "You might as well stop trying, Jenny. It will do no good and things will go much easier if you just accept it."
Sally: "It doean't matter to me whether she accepts it or not but thank you Brian."
Sally gave Brian a little kiss on the forehead and then turned back to Jenny. Sally and Brian were both curious if this would work or not.
Sally: "Jenny, listen to me carefully. I want you to have a single orgasm when I say the word; "cum". Do you understand?"
Jenny couldn't answer so she just scowled and nodded her head.
Sally: "Jenny, CUM!"
They watched as Jenny's eyes rolled back into her head. She bent over slightly and let out a groan as her juices were pouring out of her pussy like a faucet. This went on for a good thirty seconds before she stood back up straight beathing heavy. She was just looking wided eyed at Brian and Sally as she was just realizing what happened. She was the prettiest girl in school and could have any guy she wanted and now she had just stood there and had a huge orgasm in front of her English teacher and the ugliest kid in school. Even now, her juice was still running down her thighs.
Sally: "Jenny, get down on your hands and knees and stick you ass up at us."
Jenny was still fighting but it didn't do any good. She went down on her hands and knees and arched her back and stuck her ass up for Brian and Sally. Brian just stared. He was getting quite a biology lesson with Jenny as his subject. Sally looked him and smiled. Brians tiny cock was hard a a rock as he was squirming around trying to hide.
Sally: "Come on Jenny, wiggle that ass around a couple of times. And spread those knees out more."
Jenny gurgled and wiggled her ass up at Brian. Brian just stared with his mouth hanging open as Jenny kept wiggling her ass.
Sally: "That's enough Jenny. You can stop wiggling that tight little ass of yours but you need to stick it up higher like a dog in heat."
Jenny stuck her ass up as high as she could. There were no words to discrible how she felt as Brian just stared into her most private area. Jenny almost began to cry as she could only do whatever they told her to do. Sally watched him as he stared at her.
Sally: “Brian, do you want her?”
Brian looked at Sally and then at Jenny’s ass. He really did want her. She was beautiful and his cock was sticking out like a tent pole. Sally saw the confusion in his head but she was silent. Jenny heard and was listening. She kept thinking; now this little troll will fuck me with that tiny cock of his!
Brian: “No. She is one of the most beautiful girls that I have ever seen or at least I thought that she was. Her ugliness is obvious to me now. Let someone else have her.”
Sally: “You are a good boy, Brian. (chuckling)I am glad to have known you, in more ways than one.”
Brian smiled until he realized what she meant. He turned red as an apple and looked down. Sally held his hand and lead him into the other room. She wanted to say something to him and Jenny did not deserve to hear it. It wasn’t that she didn’t want her to but she didn’t deserve to hear it.
Brian: “What is it, Miss Harris?”
Sally thought carefully before she spoke.
Sally: “Brian, I don’t know if I will make any sense and please don’t take this the wrong way but I want to….well, I want you to know something…”
Brian: “What is it, Miss Harris?”
Sally: “Well, you remember in the bathroom when I..well, when Jenny told me to, suck on you?”
Brian turned red and said: “I will never forget, Miss Harris. I don’t know how I would ever be able to thank you.”
Sally: “Brian, you have more than made up for it but I just want you to know that if you ever want me to do it again, all you have to do is ask. I would be happy to.”
Brian: “What…? You mean that…?”
Sally hugged him briefly and said: “Yes, Brian. Anytime that you want me to as long as we don’t get into trouble that is.”
Sally chuckled as Brian said: “Well…that’s not necessary, Miss Harris. Really……”
Sally: “It’s Ok, Brian, if you don’t want me to. That’s Ok, too. I just wanted you to know that I would like to and you more than deserve it. “
Brian: “Well….ok.”
Sally got down on her knees and unzipped Brian’s jeans. She gently pulled his pants and underwear down and looked at his rock hard cock. Brian was a little confused. He didn't know that she meant right NOW! Brian's cock was small but it was attached to someone with a large heart. Sally leaned forward and slowly ran her mouth up Brian’s cock and let it slip into her mouth. Brian let out an loud intake of breath as Sally's tongue began to work its magic. She ran her lips up and down his cock a few times then leaned down and licked his balls. She kissed each one and gently sucked on them, one at a time. Brian let out a loud groan as Sally took his cock back into her mouth. She was not an expert at deep throating but her desire was strong and Brian's cock was not that big. Brian was lost in Sally's mouth as he instinctivly grabbed on to her head and began to hump along with her bobbing head. Sally reached around and grabbed his ass and pulled him in tight. Brian was a young teenager and quickly blew his load. Sally was expecting it this time so when Brian pulled her head in and jammed his cock in her mouth, she swallowed his entire load.
Brian had his eyes closed as he was letting out a few last grunts and jerks. Sally pulled her mouth off his cock as if she was sucking on a lollypop. She was determind to NOT let any spill this time. Brian stepped back and sat down on a kitchen chair and looked down at his English teacher as she was smiling back up at him.
Sally: "What are you thinking?"
Brian smiled down at her and said: "You are the only one that has ever done that to me. I think you're wonderful!"
Sally: "You could have Jenny do it anytime you want to, you know."
Brian pulled his pants up and looked out into the living room.
Brian: "I would rather not. This is something too personal and it would not be right with her. You are my teacher and my friend."
Sally: "You're sweet, Brian. You saved my life and I will always be gratefull. I am serious. Anytime that you want me like this, just ask."
Brian could only smile curiously and say: "Thank you."
The two of them straightened themselves up and went back in the living room and laughed. Jenny was still on her hands and knees with her ass sticking up. She was shaking and making noises as they sat down.
Sally: "What is it, Jenny? Answer me."
Jenny: "Damn it, my knees hurt. Let me sit down!"
Sally got up and picked up a leather switch that Jenny had used on her and hit her hard on the ass. Jenny let out a howl of pain as Sally hit her. Jenny was yelling and crying in pain after about ten hits when Sally stopped.
Jenny: "Stop! Please stop!"
Sally: "Oh, my. Brian, did you hear a "please" in there?"
Brian: "Yes, Miss Harris, I heard it."
Sally: "Well, Jenny, since you asked nicely, I will stop. Is there anything else that you would like to ask us?"
Jenny: "Will you please let me sit. My knees hurt."
Sally: "You may sit up straight but stay right where you are.”
Jenny turned around and sat upright on the floor and let out a yelp as she sat down on her sore ass. Sally smiled as she saw Jenny sitting with her legs together while trying to cover herself up. The locks on her tits looked grossly huge because jenny’s tits were much smaller that Sally’s. Sally could already see them pulling quite a bit.
Sally: “How do your new locks feel, Jenny?”
Jenny: “They ache and they’re heavy. Please take them off.”
Sally glared at Jenny. She didn’t know what made her madder, Jenny saying “please” or the memory of all the things that she did to her just for her own amusement.
Sally: “You are learning to be polite and that’s good but do you remember how polite I was to you? I tried so hard to appeal to some small park of you that was still human. It did no good but I knew that if I wasn’t sickly sweet to you, I would be punished. Now you will know how it feels to be completely hopeless. You may plead if you want just don’t do it too much. It gets irritating.”
Jenny didn’t say anything but she did adjust her tit locks a little. Sally knew quite well what they felt like. It felt like someone was constantly pulling down on your tits. Sally made a mental note that Jenny still hadn’t cried about anything, yet. She just kept making demands. She had never been in a position where she couldn’t get what she wanted. Sally decided that she needed to learn this.
Sally: “Jenny spread your legs but you can stay seated right there.”
Jenny didn’t say anything. She just spread her legs wide open so the two of them could clearly see her cunt.
Sally: “Brian, did you ever consider Jenny a friend?”
Brian: “At first I did but I learned very quickly that she was just using me.”
Sally: “Why did you let her use you?”
Jenny listened.
Brian: “I was hoping that she would start to do the work on her own and I just wanted to help. I had no friends and she would at least talk to me once in a while. I knew that it didn’t mean anything to her but it still meant something to me.”
Sally: “Brian, What would you do now if she would want to be your friend?”
Brian looked at Jenny with a cold stare and said: “I think I would rather be alone. I can see the ugliness within her. I am so sorry that I didn’t fix things sooner, Miss Harris. I’m sorry.”
Sally gave Brian a quick hug and said: “You have nothing to be sorry for, Brian and I will always be grateful.”
Brian scowled at Jenny and said: “You don’t get it, do you, Jenny?”
Jenny looked curiously at him but said nothing.
Brian: “You have NO idea what a real friend is, do you? I Miss Harris and I are real friends.”
Jenny snarled: “I don’t doubt that she’s your friend now that she sucks you little tiny dick for you.”
Sally was a little angry and she watched Brian closely but he didn’t seem affected by it at all.
Brian: “You still don’t get it, do you? You truly are stupid, Jenny and I don’t mean in school. You are shallow and ugly inside. You are empty.”
Jenny: “What’s that suppose to mean?”
Sally was actually surprised as Brian chuckled a little. She was angry with Jenny’s comment about something so personal between them but Brian just looked at her and let out sigh like a parent would as they were trying to teach a child something beyond their comprehension.
Brian: “Jenny, Miss Harris is not my friend because she…..she does that, she does that BECAUSE she’s my friend. There’s a big difference. She expects nothing of me.”
Jenny was confused and looked at Sally and asked: “Then, why…………..?”
Sally growled and said: “Brian just answered that question you stupid bitch. Weren’t you listening. Brian is my friend. We will never have a personal relationship in the literal sense. Our ages are too far apart but he will always be special friend to me.”
Brian: “Miss Harris, what would you do if I said I didn’t really want to be your friend?”
Sally looked at Brian and understood what he was doing. Jenny listened.
Sally: “I would respect that, Brian but you would still be MY friend.”
Jenny: “Miss Harris, how can he be your friend when he just said that he wasn’t your friend?”
Sally: “If he doesn’t want to be my friend, that is his decision but he would always be mine.”
Jenny was still confused as Brian said: “That’s the difference, Jenny. I can reject her and she is STILL my friend. That is TRUE friendship. Friendship does not depend on conditions. Either two people are friends or they’re not.”
Jenny: “Brian, what if she gets married?”
Brian smiled and said: “She is still my friend. Miss Harris, I am getting tired of trying to explain this to her. She is too shallow and dense to understand.”
Sally: “Me too, Brian but remember, she has NEVER had a true friend. She is too stupid to know it but she has ALWAYS been alone.”
Jenny: ‘I have friends.”
Sally: “No, you don’t and we will prove it.”
Jenny flinched and Brian just gave Jenny a sad look. He could guess what Sally had in mind.
Jenny: “Miss Harris, you DO know that Brian has the tiniest cock in the school, don’t you?”
Jenny was surprised that Sally didn’t get angry.
Sally: “Jenny, I do NOT measure my friend by the size of their cocks or their tits. I am tired of all this. Brian, I will take the two of you home now. I need to get a good night’s sleep.”
Brian: “Yes, Miss Harris. Will you be teaching classes tomorrow like before?”
Sally: “I will try but I have some damage control to do. The first thing that I need to do is to make sure that I am not fired but thanks to you, at least I’m not going to jail.”
Brian: “I have some ideas for that.”
Brian and Sally went to the kitchen and talked for a good half hour before they came back. They had Jenny put on her skimpy dress and tight shirt and Sally took Jenny and Brian home. Sally wanted to pick Brian up but he said that he would rather walk. He enjoyed it. Sally told Jenny that she would be there at the usual time and she gave Jenny strict orders as to what clothes to wear. Jenny walked into her house and proceeded to throw all her underwear and bras away. Sally had her keep her normal clothes so her mother wouldn’t be suspicious but she wasn’t allowed to wear them to school anyway. She was still trying to resist her orders but she couldn’t. It only gave her a headache.
Jenny looked at herself in the mirror and the locks pulling on her tits. She didn’t cry but she was still mortified and embarrassed by what had happened today and she knew that it would get worse. She couldn’t help but think of Brian and Sally and this weird friendship of theirs. She didn’t understand it. Sally was in her forties and Brian was only thirteen. How could they possibly be friends??
The next morning, Sally got up and took a nice long hot shower for the first time in a week. She actually put on normal clothes WITH underwear. Her chest and back were so sore after not wearing a bra for a week. Her tits were unusually large and now, she didn’t have any money left for her surgery. She would have to save all over again. She left to pick up Jenny. She was not a vindictive person but she was still looking forward to teaching her a lesson.
Sally drove up to Jenny’s house but this time, Jenny was told to be out front waiting for her and not the other way around. Jenny was not used to heels and she had NO idea what walking to school would feel like in those things. Sally pulled up and found Jenny standing there in her short skirt and tight shirt with her high heels. She got into the back seat and Sally drove to school. Instead of dropping her off at the student’s door, Sally parked her car in the teacher’s lot and Jenny had to walk the entire length of the school to get to her class. Jenny walked up to her “friends” and got a much different reception than she expected. Nothing was different. She was still “Jenny”.
Mary: “Hey, Olsen! What’s the deal?”
June: “Jenny, what the fuck are you up to?”
Before Jenny could say anything, Shelly, her third friend stepped behind her and pulled her shirt up over her head and the others began to laugh.
Jenny tried to pull her shirt down as she said: “ Hey! Stop that!”
June: “Hey, guys! Check it out! Little Jenny has her tits locked up!”
Mary gave Jenny’s locks a little tug and asked: “Olsen, what the hell did you do that for!?”
Jenny: “Stop that! Someone will see!”
There were others nearby and they were chuckling and pointing.
Shelly: “It’s too late for that, Jenny. Everyone has already seen. What’s the deal?”
Jenny wanted to scream about Sally and Brian but she couldn’t. She was quickly trying to come up with a reasonable answer.
Jenny: “My cousin has them and bet me that I wouldn’t at least try them. She says the guys love stuff like this.”
Mary: “Jenny, you already have all the guys in school following you around. I wonder what they’ll say when they hear about this?”
Jenny finally got her shirt back down and said: “Only certain guys will see them.”
Her friends all laughed as Mary said: “Jenny, honey, everyone in this hallway has already seen your locked up tits and we can see them quite clearly through the shirt anyway. I will give it until the end of the first period and the whole school will hear about those tits of yours.”
Shelly: “I think that you just lost control, Jenny.”
The three girls laughed and walked away, leaving Jenny standing there alone. She almost yelled for them to wait but was slowly realizing that she was now an outcast from her own little group of friends. She looked around and the word was spreading fast. It was not as if she could hide anyway with the skimpy clothes that she had on.
Sally was having the opposite reaction. The kids in her classes had already heard about Jenny and when they saw Sally dressed normally they were confused. Sally knew that she had to take control right from the beginning or she would lose her classes for good. She walked through each class like a drill sergeant and began to teach. As soon as the kids were responding, she softened up. She now knew what she used to be like and she wanted the kids to learn so she changed her teaching style a little. The kids were young and had short memories and things were back to normal by the end of each class. There was another problem to deal with and she would need Brian’s help with it but for now, she needed to get her classes under control.
Jenny, on the other hand was having a very different day than she was used to. The whole school now knew about the locks on her tits and the clothes she wore were obvious. Her tits were clearly visible her skirt was so short that she was having a real hard time keeping everyone from seeing that she had NO underwear on. The boys were used to peeking under Sally’s dress and now Jenny was their target. Their hormones had a short memory. They didn’t care who’s ass they saw as long as they someone’s ass and Jenny was by far one of the prettiest girls in school. To be able to see her cunt and ass was a true status symbol. Jenny was embarrassed. She was totally convinced that a lot of other kids had already got a clear look at her cunt and her tits were obvious. She rapidly felt totally alone as her friends not only deserted her, they were actually making fun of her. She couldn’t wait until her English class. At least Miss Harris and Brian were nice to her despite the fact that they put her into this situation.
During her fourth period, Sally was called to the front office. She was not looking forward to this but it was different now. She was still nervous but she was ready. She walked into the principal’s office and he told her to close the door behind her.
Principle: “It’s time for my morning visit, Sally. Get under the desk!”
Sally smiled as she began to crawl under his desk. She stopped at the last second and punched the guy in the balls as hard as she could. He let out a scream and curled up onto the floor. Sally just watched him for a couple of minutes until she figured that he was listening.
Sally: “Don’t ever talk to me like that again, you ass! She doesn’t have any power over me anymore. Tell your friends that they can suck on each other’s cock for all I care.”
Principle: “I will have a nice little talk with Jenny and if you are lying, you will regret it, Sally.”
Sally: “I will see you later, shit head.”
The principle just glared at her from the floor as she left. She got into the hallway and leaned against the wall and let out a big sigh. She was so nervous. She needed to talk with Brian. Soon it was Brian and Jenny’s class and Sally was relieved. She called Brain out into the hallway.
Sally: “Brian, the principle called me into his office and I told him off but I need some leverage against him so he doesn’t fire me. I have no intention of hassling him but I want to keep my job. Do you have any ideas?”
Brian: “Well, you can use Jenny to trap him. I have a camera hidden in his office. All we need to do is get him and Jenny doing something.”
Sally: “I see. Well, he was going to call her to his office today anyway. I have an idea.”
Sally called Jenny to her and had a short but very clear conversation with her.
Jenny: “Please, Miss Harris. Please don’t……”
Jenny began to beg again and saw the intense look on Sally’s face and stopped. She couldn’t even tell anyone or ask for help. They had already commanded her to say nothing to anyone about them. The timing announcement was perfect. Jenny was call to the office five minutes after Sally had talk to her. She had acknowledged her orders and left for the office. When she walked in, everyone was staring at her. This school was certainly getting weird. First Sally Harris dresses like a slut and now, Jenny Olsen does. It was about five minutes later when Jenny entered the principal’s office and closed the door behind her.
He began to talk before her got a good look at her.
Principal: “Jenny, what is the deal with……………. Why are you dresses like that? What’s going on.”
Jenny began to fight her orders but like always, she had no choice.
Jenny: “Sir, I am sorry but I no longer have any influence over Miss Harris but I have the next best thing.”
The principal got out a “What” before Jenny went over and sat on his lap and put her arms around his neck. At first he pulled her arms away.
Principal: “Jenny, what are you doing?”
Jenny: “I need to pass my classes and if you help me, I can take Miss Harris’s place. Please?”
Jenny fought herself with all her mind but she still slipped down onto the floor and began to unbuckle his pants and run her hand up and down his crotch.
Principal: “Miss Olsen, this is highly inappropriate!”
He was objecting but letting her continue at the same time. Jenny pulled his pants down and was inches away from his hard cock which was already glistening with pre-cum. Jenny wasn’t experienced with this but Sally had explained some things to her. Jenny gently rubbed his balls and she began to take his hard cock into her mouth. Jenny thought that this was the grossest thing that she had ever done but she couldn’t stop. She began to suck on his cock and pump her mouth in and out. Her head was bobbing up and down as she worked faster and faster. The principal was still explaining how inappropriate this was but his objections were rapidly fading.
Principal: “Come on Olsen, suck on it. Suck it harder. Oh, God!”
Jenny couldn’t talk with her mouth full. She could only grunt and slurp on his rock hard cock. She was so completely grossed out and was becoming afraid at what was coming but she couldn’t help herself. She was not only sucking on his cock, it appeared that she was actually enjoying herself. Jenny sucked as hard and as fast as she could. Soon he grabbed her head and pulled hard as he humped against her face. It was about the time that Jenny needed a breath of air when He gave her one last pull and rammed his cock down her throat. Jenny gagged a little but managed to swallow his load. That was another of her orders. She was to swallow his cum and not spit it on the floor or choke on it. Her mind was screaming in protest but her body was betraying her. She sucked and swallowed. As he finally let go of her, she pulled back and took a deep breath just as the last spray of cum flew from his cock and hit her in the face. She flinched but otherwise sat there and smiled up at him. He opened his eyes and saw Jenny on her knees smiling up at him.
Jenny: “Do we have a deal, sir?”
He patted her on the head and said: “Well, I will think about it but for now, I think that I will need more attention once in a while.”
Jenny stood up, wiped the cum form her face and licked her fingers clean.
Jenny: “Well, as long as I pass, I will be happy to be here for you anytime that you want me to, sir.”
Principal: “Very good, Miss Olsen. We will see. Now go back to your class and we will “discuss” it further. I think that I will be able to help. I will talk with you soon about it.”
Jenny left for class and wanted desperately to wash the taste from her mouth but Sally told her not to. She slowly walked back onto class and sat down. The other kids were already staring and giggling at her while making comments about her tits and nipple locks. They were clearly visible.
Sally: “Jenny, is everything alright?”
It was a code single to have Jenny let Sally know that everything went as she wanted it to.
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. Everything is fine.”
Sally let out a sigh of relief as she finished class. This class was no different. The kids entered the room and was expecting another day of “partying” but Sally soon had things under control. They all knew something was wrong when Jenny walked into the class dressed like Sally was yesterday. They were disappointed but as long as they had Jenny to hassle, things were not too bad. Jenny was rapidly learning that her "friends" were not really her friends. They kept snickering and whispering and Jenny knew that she was the topic of discussion that day. She had tried several times to talk to the little group that she knew as her friends but they would just laugh and walk away.
Sally would let it go on for a couple of minutes before shutting them up. Despite the fact that they used to have total control over her, they would quiet down immediatly when Sally barked a command. Jenny was grateful that they all thought the bitch was back. Jenny and Brian knew better. The bitch was gone for good and it was all an act to get the students back in line. It was a good thing that they were shallow and had short memories or they would have given Sally more trouble but they didn't. Jenny kept trying to find a little sympathy from Brian be he simply did his work as if it was any other day.
Sally taught her class like any other day. Jenny didn't learn a damn thing. After class Jenny got up to leave but Sally stopped her.
Sally: "Follow me."
She sad it cold as if she was simply asking what time that it was. Jenny followed Sally down to the same lockerroom that she had just spent an hour in. Jenny began to shake. She knew what was coming and she couldn't be more afraid. She had teased a lot of these guys and was pretty sure many of them were pissed.
Sally: "Strip!"
After Sally was holding her clothes, she said: "Now you will know what it feels like to have several horny teenage guys fuck every hole in your body.”
Jenny: “Please…I’m begging you…”
Sally shouted: “Shut up!! How many times did I beg you to let me go!!? All you did was chuckle and walk away. We’ve gone over that several times now. Here is what you’ll do. You will go in there, find some towels and get on your hands and knees and wait for the guys to come in. If you can’t find a towel then just sit on the floor in the open somewhere with your legs spread wide. When they show up, you will beg them to fuck you and encourage any other suggestions that they might have. The more they touch you, the hornier you will get but you are NOT allowed to cum. Answer me. Is that clear?”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Good. I will be back before their teacher arrives and give you your clothes back so you can go to your next class. They threw me out just before he came so they wouldn’t get caught. Have fun.”
Sally gave Jenny a little kick in her ass as she slowly walked into the boys locker room. She was scared out of her mind and wanted to run but she couldn’t. Brian and Sally had a firm grip on her mind. She found several dirty towels and laid them down and got on her hands and knees and waited. She didn’t have long to wait. About five minutes later, several of the upper classmen boys walked in.
Author’s Note: “Once again, I will not be listing each of their names. It is not relevant anyway. I only list what was said.
---Hey, look what we have here. This is twice now. Someone likes us.
---Who is it this time?
---I know her. She’s that stuck up freshman that’s such a tease. She has locks on her tits like that old English teacher that we fucked. What’s the deal with those things?
---Who cares? What do you think, guys?
---She’s been teasing me for two months, now! What about it, bitch?
Jenny struggled but just couldn’t help it. She replied: “Please fuck me. What are you waiting for? We don’t have much time and I want you all to fuck me!
---That’s good enough for me.
Jenny saw the guys quickly strip off the clothes. The first one got behind her and rammed his cock up her cunt and a second one shoved his cock in her mouth just as she was about to scream form the pain. Despite all of her big talk, Jenny was a virgin and had never had sex. The pain was incredible but she found herself getting very horny. The combination of pain, pleasure and Sally’s orders was making her cunt run with her juices. She was trying to get them to go faster but with a large cock in her mouth, it was all she could do to NOT choke.
The two boys soon had a rhythm going as they were grunting and humping her. She was getting so very horny as one had a hold of her head and the other had a grip on her ass as they pumped away.
---Come on guys! Hurry up! Are balls are about to burst!
---Why don’t you yank on those locks for a while? Maybe that will turn her on?
Like before with Sally, these were teenage boys and had no stamina when it came to sex. It took about one minute to blow their loads. Jenny felt the guy shoot a load up her cunt just as the guy jammed his cock into her mouth and shot his load down her throat. After they were finished grunting and jerking the rest of their cum into Jenny, they pulled out together and she almost fell over until two other boys grabbed her and it started all over again. She choked a couple of times as she was trying to breathe. Cum was going down her throat and running down her chin as the next guy rammed his cock into her mouth. She felt something running down her thighs as another guy shoved his cock up her cunt. There was a combination of blood and cum running down her thighs.
While all this was going on, two of the others were yanking and twisting the locks on her nipples. It hurt like hell and yet, it made her even more horny. After a while, they were simply kicking her tits and letting the locks swing back and forth.
---Hey, look! The stuck up bitch was a virgin!
---(laughing) She’s not anymore. I got to pop her cherry! I think that I’ll put it on my blog!
---I think that we all should get credit for that.
---No way! I did it!
Jenny was only partially hearing them with cocks pumping in and out of her mouth and cunt. She had no idea how many there were. She was being fucked in both ends for a good forty five minutes before the last two pumped her full and pulled out and shot their loads all over her face and back. This time they didn’t catch her and she simply collapsed onto the floor breathing heavy. She was horny beyond description. As soon a she caught her breath began to speak.
Jenny: “Please, don’t stop! Please…please fuck me!!”
She was completely mortified and wanted to run but she just couldn’t. She could only lay there and beg for more.
---Sorry, slut. We don’t have time. If you want more, come back tomorrow and we can start all over again.
Two of the guys dragged her out the door and threw her into the hall only two minutes before their coach walked into the locker room. Jenny lay there in the hallway curled up into a ball. She had cum running out of her cunt and all over her face and back. She was laying there wining when Sally walked around the corner and threw her clothes on top of her. She looked up at Sally and began to cry and beg incoherently. Sally just let out a chuckle.
Sally: “Well, now you know how it feels to be at the mercy of a bunch of teenage boys. I hope you remember it. I know that I will for the rest of my life. Now get your ass dressed and get to class. I am sure that the school board will want to “talk” with you very soon too. Hurry up! You have about ten minutes left before the next class. I wouldn’t worry about lunch. I am sure that your not very hungry anyway with your belly full of cum. Don’t worry too much. It has a lot of protein and it’s good for you.”
Sally walked away and left Jenny slowly getting up. She almost put her clothes on but suddenly realized how much of a mess that she was so she stumbled into the girls locker room and cleaned herself up. There were two upper classmen in there when she stumbled in.
---Well, look at this. It’s that stuck up freshman, Jenny. It looks like she had a good time during lunch.
---Yea, it does. I think that our stuck up little princess is a slut.
---I think so too. If the rest of the school doesn’t know, they will now. I think that we should start with the bathroom wall.
Jenny heard laughing as they left her alone in the locker room. Jenny was crying as she cleaned herself up. She slipped her short skirt and tight shirt back on and left for class. Her cunt and jaw were sore as she clip-clopped along in her heels. She was walking down the hallway before she realized that there was still cum oozing out of her cunt and down her thigh. She was trying to rub her thighs together so it would run down her leg. She was partially successful but now she was walking like there was a stick up her ass. All of her “friends” were now making fun of her and calling her names just like she used to.
She walked up to her little social group to try and talk with them but they just laughed and walked away. Jenny began to cry as she turned to walk to her next class. She looked up and Brian was standing there.
Brian: “It’s no fun, is it?”
Jenny: “What are you talking about? What do you want now!?”
Brian: “Jenny, I have lived with this my whole life! You will begin to feel like a leper. As time goes by, you get used to being alone. I was so happy to be able to talk to you when you first came to me for my “help”. I’m not stupid. I knew that you were using me, Jenny but it felt good to at least have someone that would talk with me. Miss Harris is a good person and I pray that you have not damaged her in some way with your bull shit. This is justice, Jenny and I hope you will learn from it.”
Jenny: “I was never this bad to Miss Harris!”
Jenny flinched as Brian got an angry look on his face. It was the only time that Jenny had ever seen him angry.
Brian: “Jenny! These are the exact same things that you did to her. This is justice, my false friend. I would suggest that you learn.”
Jenny: “I have no idea what your babbling about, you little troll. Go away!”
Brian was angry anymore. He just let out a sigh and walked away. Jenny was truly a slow learner. Jenny began to stomp away and soon realized that no one was there for her to talk to like before. She turned to watch Brian walk away and let out a sigh. He had been the first one that talked to her all day. As she sat down in her class room she could only think that he was still an ugly little troll.
Her ass actually stuck to the seat a little as the cum ran down the crack of her ass and onto the seat. She kept thinking that the next person that sat in this seat would sit in the seat and know who’s mess it was. Suddenly she began to shake when she realized that she could get pregnant and she would have NO idea who the father was! Brian went to talk with Sally for a minute before his next class.
Sally: “What did she say?”
Brian: “She’s not changed. She’s still a spoiled brat!”
Sally: “She needs more lessons, I think.”
Brian: “Yes. She needs justice too.”
Sally smiled and Brian and he smiled back. Sally had just gave Brian another hug through her smile. Brian had told her that the entire thing with the principal had been recorded and it was VERY clear who was with him. Sally just smiled. This would keep the principal off her back and as far as the students were concerned. They were already forgetting all about her. Jenny was the talk of the school at this point.
Sally: “Brian, I am still serious. Anytime that you want it, let me know.”
Brian: “I know, Miss Harris. I understand.”
Sally: “You had better get to class.”
Brian: “Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Sally smiled again as she watched him run off to class. She was thinking about Brian since she had met him. This whole thing with Jenny would be good for him. He had been picked on and ridiculed his whole life and know he was seeing a little bit of justice for it. There was already a change in him. She chuckled. Maybe it was simply having a good blow job now and then. Who knows with guys. Sally never thought about his age. He had saved her life and she would always be grateful. She had so very little exposure to any kind of sex but she seemed to enjoy sucking his cock for some reason.
Jenny’s day went from bad to worse real fast as everyone found out that she was now the school slut. This was even worse than Sally. Up until now Jenny was known as the school tease but the guys were all making comments to her face all day. One guy even handed her an appointment book with several times filled in with descriptions of what they were going to do to her.
After school Jenny quickly ran out the door to the teachers parking lot. She was told to be there before Sally got there or she would leave her at school and she would have to walk home in those slutty clothes that Sally had her wear. It was about five minutes when Sally and Brian walked out to the car. Sally wanted to have Jenny naked like she was but if she got stopped by a cop, it would be hard to explain so she just had her ride in the back seat. She drove them to her house again so Sally could have some more fun with her. Brian didn’t seem to mind. She had been using him for so long, she deserved to “give something back”.
When they walked in, Sally told Jenny to strip. Jenny was still mortified at this little troll seeing her naked but she had no choice. She stripped.
Sally: “Sit over there against the wall and pull your knees up and spread you legs wide.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Jenny, so you know why I don’t call you “slut” like you did me?”
Jenny: “No, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Well, think about it for a while. It will give you something to do while you sit there.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Brian: “I think I know, Miss Harris.”
Sally smiled and said: “I thought that you might, Brian but I was curious if she would figure it out.”
Brian: “I doubt it. She is too self centered. I’m sorry but I can’t help but stare at……her.”
Sally: “It’s ok, Brian. She is very pretty even though she’s so ugly on the inside. Did you get it all?"
Brian: "I'll go check on your computer."
Brian returned about fifteen minutes and smiled.
Brian: “I got it all. Can I touch her?”
Sally: “Brian, you can do whatever you want to with her.”
Brian smiled and walked over to Jenny. Sally sat down and watched. She was curious. Brian sat down next to her and looked her over like a piece of meat.
Jenny: “What are you looking at and what did you get!!??”
Brian scowled at her and said: “Be quiet.”
Jenny just scowled at him but was silent. She had no choice. She could only watch as this ugly troll was gawking at her like some kind of pervert. Sally watched and wondered how short her memory could be. She was just gang banged by several of the boys in school and she was concerned about Brian. Brian was probably the sweetest kid in school and Jenny was too shallow to see it.
Brian looked over her tits and pulled and twisted the locks a little. His other hand went down to her cunt and he slipped two fingers up into her as his other hand was still pulling and twisting her nipples. He began to finger fuck her and pull harder on her nipple locks. Finally Jenny closed her eyes and wiggled against his hands. Brian’s hands moved faster and faster and just as she was getting close, he pulled his hands away. Jenny opened her eyes and gave him a desperate look. Jenny twisted her head away as Brian held his hand to her mouth.
Brian: “Clean my hand off.”
Jenny tried to resist with all her strength but couldn’t help it. She began to lick Brian’s little fat finger clean off her own juices. After a minute Brian pulled his hand away and wiped it on her chest and sat back down on the couch. Jenny just sat there holding her legs wide and staring.
Brian: “What about now, Miss Harris?”
Sally finally realized what he was doing.
Sally: “No, not really. She still had no choice.”
Brian: “I guess you’re right. I used to think that whoever got the chance to be with her would be the luckiest guy in school.”
Sally: “……and now?”
Brian: “I pity any guy that gets caught by her and trapped by her beauty.”
Sally: “You could still have her suck you cock, you know.”
Jenny went wide-eyed. To suck the cock of that little troll would be a fate worse than death.
Brian: “No. I would rather not. I don’t want her foul mouth near me.”
Jenny was relieved at first but soon took it as an insult. How could this ugly little troll NOT want me to suck his tiny little cock? Sally saw her confusion.
Sally: “Speak, Jenny. What’s on your mind?”
Jenny: “I want to know why this little troll does not want a blow job.”
Brian looked at her and let out a sigh.
Brian: “I may look like a troll but you truly ARE a troll, Jenny. I would love to have a blow job but never from you.”
Sally held Brian’s hand and led him into the other room. He smiled and followed her. He watched her ass and she walked. Sally smiled. She could feel his eyes on her ass. She sat him down on a chair and went to her knees and pulled his pants down to the floor. His cock was hard as a rock. Sally gripped his balls gently and took his whole cock into her mouth.
Brian took and intake of breath and said: “You don’t have to do this, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “I want to, Brian. Now shut up and enjoy.”
Brian: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Whenever Sally had Brian’s cock in her mouth, they were no longer teacher and student. They were a man and a woman. Sally smiled. He was always so polite. The more she sucked his cock, the more she learned how to please him. She gently squeezed his balls as she pumped her mouth faster up and down his cock. He was getting close so she pulled off and began to kiss and lick his balls. Brian could only sit back and groan. Sally was drawing each one of his nuts into her mouth and sucking on it for over two minutes before she took his cock back into her mouth. Brian was so damn close and Sally was driving him wild with lust. She very softly licked up and down his cock as she saw him shudder with madness. Brian couldn’t help it any longer. He grabbed her head and rammed his cock into her mouth. He gave her about ten seconds of hard and fast pumping before he was shooting his load into her mouth. Brian always did have such a large load but now Sally was able to take it all without choking. There was a little running down her chin but she was getting better at taking his whole load considering that he shot an entire cup of cum into her mouth. Brian let go and sat back but was still humping as Sally pulled her mouth off and let him shoot the last shot all over her face. She gently massaged his cock with her hand as he slowly opened his eyes. He looked down at his English teacher as she looked up at him with her face full of his cum.
Brian: “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make such a mess.”
Sally chuckled and said: “I am the one making the mess, Brian. I need more practice. I should be able to take your whole load.”
Brian: “Really? Why would you want to? I don’t understand.”
Sally: “Brian, if I ever suck your cock someplace where I can’t clean up, I need to learn to swallow your entire load of cum, so I need more practice.”
Brian: “Well, I guess so…….I mean….well…..if you think so.”
Sally got up and washed her face off.
Sally: “Brian, you’re so sweet. Any girl will be lucky to have you and don’t ever forget it!”
Brian was pulling his pants up and said: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally smiled. She wanted to keep sucking his cock and this just gave her an excuse. Brian was a great kid and deserved every blow job that he got. She found that she enjoyed pleasing him. It gave her a good feeling inside to see him like that. It was not her intention to develop any kind of relationship with Brian. Sally was grateful and Brian deserved it. He was a good kid.
Jenny didn’t hear everything in the other room but she easily guessed what was going on. She was so confused. Miss Harris certainly was not a beautiful woman but she could still give any kid in school a blow job. They all followed Jenny around begging all the time. They were like puppy dogs. Brian was the only kid that never wanted anything from her. Why would Miss Harris be giving him blow jobs whenever he wanted one? She could only sit there and wonder. When the two of them returned, they both had a genuine look of happiness on their faces. That made even less sense. When the two of them sat down, Jenny tried to speak but couldn’t. Brian and told her to shut up and she still couldn’t talk so she banged her head on the wall to get their attention.
Sally: “What is it, Jenny?”
Jenny normally would have been making smart-ass comments but she was confused and wanted an answer.
Jenny: “Miss Harris, I can see why you would give him a blow job or two for helping you and I can see why he has a stupid grin on his face but why would you be smiling?”
Sally: “Jenny, you think that I would do that just because he helped me?”
Jenny: “Why else would you suck his cock?”
Sally: “Brian, if I wanted to suck your cock simply because I was grateful for helping me, what would you do?”
Brian turned red and said: “Well, I would let you once maybe but not after that.”
Jenny: “Why not? I would think that you would enjoy a blow job any time you wanted one. A troll like you would normally never get one from anyone unless you pay for it.”
Brian wasn’t sure how to answer. He wasn’t even sure himself.
Sally jumped in and said: “Jenny, I do it because I want to. Brian is a great kid and I want him to realize it. He deserves happiness and I am grateful to help him. I enjoy the look on his face and know that I am responsible for it. I want him to be happy.”
Jenny: “So you and the troll with ride off into the sunset?”
Sally: “Don’t se stupid, Jenny. Brian will find love someday but it won’t be me. I will find love one day but it won’t be him. YOU are the one that will never find love. You will be having sex with everyone in school before we are finished with you but no one will love you. Look at your so called friends. They won’t even talk to you. Who has actually talked with you today?” I don’t mean making remarks or calling you names. I mean actually TALKED to you.”
Jenny: “No one will talk to me anymore. They all laugh and walk any. You just give me orders. Only the troll here has said anything to me, today.”
Sally whispered something into Brian’s ear and he said: “No. Let her figure it out on her own.”
Sally: “Ok. Jenny, would you like to cum?”
Jenny: “No. I am not addicted to it like everyone else is!”
Sally walked out and came back with one of the large dildos that Jenny had bought with Sally’s money. She handed it to Jenny.
Sally: “Turn this on and fuck yourself with it until I tell you to stop but you are not allowed to cum. Is that clear?”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
As Jenny began to shove the vibrating dildo in and out of her cunt, Sally and Brian just sat on the couch and watched her.
Jenny: “Why are you doing this? Let me stop and quit watching me like I am on display for something!”
Sally: “You in NO position to be giving orders. Now, I want you to play with your tits and nipples. Make sure you give those locks a good twist and pull once in a while too. You can moan and groan if you want to but we are getting sick of you calling us names and giving orders all the time. Stop talking.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Brian: “Why won’t you let her …………finish?”
Sally: “Brian, you have felt what it’s like to be on the edge of cumming but not being able to. How does that feel?”
Brian thought for a minute and said: “Well, it feels good but it’s incredibly frustrating at the same time.”
Brian whispered into her ear so Jenny couldn’t hear: “I’m so sorry but that is why I grabbed you head. I won’t do it again. I promise.”
Sally whispered back: “Brian, You may do whatever you want. It is Ok.”
Brian: “Really?”
Sally kissed him on the cheek and said: “Really.”
Brian was quiet as he turned back and just watched Jenny fuck herself. She was rapidly driving herself crazy with lust. The dildo was now making squishing noises as she was ramming it in and out of her own cunt. She was twisting and yanking on her nipple locks so hard that Brian thought that she would rip them out. Sally smiled and reassured him that she couldn’t do that so he turned back and watched. Jenny was now making groan and moaning noises and the dildo was moving faster and faster. Soon she looked at Sally and banged her head against the wall. Sally just smiled and watched.
Jenny was mad with lust and desperately wanted to cum but couldn’t talk so she just banged her head against the wall.
Brian: “Why is she doing that?”
Sally chuckled and said: “Well, Miss Prissy over there said that she didn’t need to cum and that was not addicted to it like the rest of us are. She is simply trying to beg for us to let her cum.”
Jenny heard Sally and nodded her head but kept banging it on the wall as her hands moved faster and faster. Her tits and cunt were starting to hurt but she couldn’t stop now even if they let her. She was mad with lust and desperate to cum.
Sally: “What do you think, Brian? Should we let her cum?”
Brian: “Well, Ok.”
Sally: “Jenny, are you addicted to cumming?”
Jenny just nodded her head.
Sally: “Ok, you may cum but only once and you may stop if you wish to.”
Jenny let out a scream of pleasure and kept ramming the dildo in and out of her cunt. It was obvious that she had cum but for some reason, she kept ramming the dildo in and out of her cunt.”
Brian: “Why doesn’t she stop?”
Sally chuckled and said: “Ask her?”
Brian: “Jenny, she said you could stop. Tell me. Why don’t you?”
Jenny: “OH, GOD! Please let me cum! Please? I need to….I need it!!”
Sally: “You’re stubborn one. NO! Stop what you doing and just sit there!”
Jenny stopped but it was obvious that she wanted to continue. She was shaking with lust but was forced to lay her hands down and stop. She could only sit there in frustration and catch her breath.
Sally: “Jenny, what will you do if we let you cum?”
Jenny: “Anything. Please?”
Brian looked at Sally. He had no experience with this so he just let her take control.
Sally: “Ok. Maybe tomorrow, you can. I need to take you two home, now.”
Sally drove Jenny home first and gave her orders on what to wear to school tomorrow. After she dropped Jenny off, she drove Brian home. Brian’s mother didn’t care. She was told that Brian was helping tutor someone at school. Technically she was right even though what they were teaching had nothing to do with school work.
Teacher VS Student Part 5
Sally drove home and took her clothes off when she got into the house. She smiled. She was beginning to enjoy being naked in her own home. The piercings on her cunt were still there and she was originally going to try to remove them but she was getting used to them. Jenny was the scum of mankind but she was wondering what it would be like to have someone have control over her own orgasms. She went up stairs and lay down in a nice hot bath. Things were almost back to normal. She began to shove her fingers in and out of her cunt as she lay back with her eyes closed. It was different with the piercings. It was even more stimulating with them than without them. She decided right there that she wouldn’t try to remove them. She finger fucked herself faster and faster and finally ground her thumb into her clit and arched her back with a loud groaning scream. It had been week since she had been able to cum on her own like she used to. She lay back wondering if giving Brian blow jobs was a good idea. She could get into big trouble if she was caught but he was a good kid and she knew that she could trust him.
The next morning, Sally got out of bed with a smile on her face. It was the first day in a week that she felt that she control of her own life for a change. She drove to Jenny's house and like yesterday, she was waiting out front by the street for Sally to pick her up. Sally had to laugh. Miss prissy looked like a whore on the street looking for a guy to fuck. Jenny had on pretty much the same as yesterday. The skirt was short and she had on four inch high heels. The only difference was the shirt. It was tight like yesterday but now it was much shorter. It was well above her belly button and if she bent over, anyone behind her wouldn't know what to stare at; her ass, pussy or tits. The locks on her nipples could still be clearly seen. They were large and were constantly pulling her tits down. Sally figured that she would need surgery by the time she eighteen or she would be tripping over them. Jenny just stared out the window as Sally drove to school.
Sally: “Nothing to say, Jenny?”
Jenny: “Would it do any good?”
Sally: “Try me.”
Jenny: “Please, at least take these locks off. They’re getting hard to hide from my mother.”
Sally: “I will tell you what. If you get an “A” on my next test, we will take them off on a trial bases. If you get at least a “C” in every class this semester, we will leave them off. If you get lower than a “C” in ANY class, they will not only go back on, I will personally destroy the keys. It’s either that or we’ll simply leave them on until we get tired of them. It’s your choice.”
Jenny: “OK, I agree. I will get an “A” on your stupid test and pass my other classes too!”
Sally: “Ok. It’s agreed then but I would appreciate you talking a little nicer to us.”
Jenny looked at Sally strangely. It wasn’t an order. That was all that was said on the way to school. Sally pulled up to the student’s door and stopped. The same three guys were standing there staring at the car.
Jenny: “What are you doing? Take me to the teacher’s lot!”
Sally: “Well, I thought that I’d be nice to you and drop you off here.”
Jenny began to shake and said: “No! I mean, please take me with you to the other door?”
Sally: “Ok but remember. I would appreciate it if you were a little nicer to Brian and me. It’s not an order. It’s simply a request and you are in no way being forced into it.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. I'm sorry. Please take me to the teacher's lot. I am afraid of them."
Sally: "It's no fun, is it? Have you figured out why we don't call you "slut"? We should, you know. You have fucked and blown half the senior football team and you were begging for us to let you cum last night. So why aren't you a slut?"
Jenny: "I am a slut."
Sally smiled and said: "You'll figure it out."
Jenny followed Sally into the school and went to her first class and for once in her life, she opened the book and began to study. It was about ten minutes later when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She jumped up and let out a yell. It was Brian.
Brian: "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to scare you. Miss Harris told about your deal with the locks. I'm glad you're studying."
Jenny: "Well, I've got nothing else to do! You've managed to make me a complete outcast and a laughing stock of the school!"
Brian: "It was no different that what you did except Miss Harris was facing prison. You had almost destroyed her."
Jenny: "She's destroying me too!"
Brian: "You're so stupid!"
Jenny: "Oh shut up and go away."
Brian: "Why don't you pick your nose and eat what you get."
Jenny suddenly felt compeled and began to pick her nose. When she pulled her finger out, there was a pretty good sized booger. She put it in her mouth and ate it. Brian just laughed. Jenny turn beet red as she looked around hoping that no one saw her.
Jenny: "Leave me alone!"
Brian: "The next time that you need to fart, I want you to let it go and make as much noise as possible no matter when or where you are. Is that clear?"
Jenny: "Yes. It's clear. Please, Brian.......Please......?"
It was too late. Brian was gone. She was praying that she wouldn’t have to fart when someone was around as she turned back to her book and kept reading. She didn't want to but she knew that she would have no choice. She just kept wishing that little troll would leave her alone. The rest of her classes that morning went the same. There was a lot of whispering and pointing at Jenny. She even tried to talk to her old frineds but they would Just call her "the school slut" and walk away laughing. The only thing that she had to do was read and study. She wanted the locks off anyway so she began to study in earnest. Jenny was getting depressed. She used to be the most popular girl in school and now she was the laughing stock on the entire school.
The rest of the morning went like yesterday. There was a lot of whispering and pointing but soon it was English class. It almost felt good even though Brian and Miss Harris were responsible for all of her pain and embarrassment. Miss Harris sat up front as if nothing unusual was happening and that little troll sat across from her in his usual spot.
Brian: “Hi, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Go away…and no, I haven’t…..well..you know. It hasn’t happened yet, you little troll.”
Brian got a funny look on his face and walked up to Sally. He talked with her for a few minutes and sat back down. Jenny looked him suspiciously.
Jenny: “What!?”
Brian: “You don’t have to fart in front of anyone, if you don’t want to.”
Jenny growled: “Thanks.”
It wasn’t much of a thank you but Brian just shrugged and went back to his schoolwork.
The usual whispering started as usual until Sally yelled at everyone.
Sally: “You people pay a little more attention to your work and a little less attention to others in the room.”
One girl didn’t seem to listen. After Jenny, she was the next in line in the popularity contest in the school. Sally was still protected by the school board because they didn’t know anything had changed yet so Sally decided to take advantage of it. Jenny just lowered her head with embarrassment as Sally got up and walked toward her. She was curiously relived as Sally walked right past her. Jenny looked up and watched along with everyone else. No one saw but Sally gave Brian a look as she walked past him and he just gave her a little nod.
Sally walked right back to this new problem and looked down at her.
Sally: “Are you going to behave yourself or do I have to take care of it?”
Girl(Jaime): “I’m not doing nothing. You can’t do anything about it anyway.”
Sally always slightly overweight although her recent adventure with Jenny and her forced diet had taken some weight off and she decided to keep working on it so she had shown some improvement and there always was a little muscle underneath the fat too. Sally had recently been through her own version of hell and there was little that could scare her anymore, especially this little bitch. Sally smiled. She knew that the school board still thought that she was under their influence and they would do NOTHING to punish her.
Sally reached down and grabbed the girl by the collar and with one hand, she picked her up and walked out the door with her. Her feet were not even touching the floor as she was carried out of the room.
Sally: “The rest of you read until I get back and I would suggest that you all behave yourselves!”
Jaime was wiggling around and making threats all the way to the front office. Sally walked into the office and right back into the principal’s office. The two women in the office were already whispering as Sally walked in. The principal was sitting at his desk when Sally dropped Jaime into a chair in front of his desk. She was whining and bitching the entire time. When Sally dropped her into the chair, she began to make threats.
Jaime: “Let me go, you big ox! You can’t do this! My parents will sue the entire school system!”
Principal: “What’s going on, Miss Harris?”
Sally winked as him and replied: “Jaime is suddenly becoming a big disruption in class. I want her out of my class until her parents can control her and make her behave herself!”
Jaime: “You can’t do nothing! You can’t touch me! I’ll sue you all!”
Principal: “OH, shut up, Jaime! Thank you Miss Harris. I will contact her parents.”
Sally: “Thank you, sir. Now I would like to get back to class and teach kids who want to learn.”
Sally smiled as she heard Jaime complaining until the principal yelled at her again. It would seem that fucking the entire school board had its advantages. Sally walked back into class and although kids were talking, they were not loud and quickly quieted down when she walked back into the room.
Sally: “Jaime will no longer be in this class until I let her. Now if there’s no other objections, I would like to begin class.”
There was just silence. The kids were stunned. Everyone knew that the teachers couldn’t touch the kids. Here was a teacher that was under their complete control two days ago and now she was able to carry Jaime out of the room and not get into trouble. They looked at Jenny. It had something to do with her. Jenny was simply glad that she was not the subject of their attention. Brian gave Sally a slight nod and Sally got back to class with no other disruptions.
After class, an announcement came over the speaker system requesting that Jenny report to the front office. Sally walked up to Jenny and told her that she was to do whatever the principal wanted and be happy about it. Jenny quietly agreed and walked off. As Jenny entered the principal’s office he asked her to close the door.
Principal: “Jenny, I hear that Jaime was a disruption in class, today. Is that right?”
Jenny: “Yes, sir. She was.”
Principal: “That’s fine. I just wanted to confirm it, that’s all.”
Jenny was nervous as she asked: “May I leave now, sir?”
Principal: “No, Miss Olsen. You will get under my desk first and take care of this.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Thank you, sir. I would like that.”
Jenny was screaming on the inside. She wanted to run out of the office but her body betrayed her again. She happily jumped under his desk and found his pants down to his ankles and his cock sticking out like a tent pole. She quickly took his cock into her mouth and began to lick and pump her head up and down on his hard shaft. Jenny was crying and screaming on the inside but she had no choice but to suck his cock with enthusiasm and enjoy it. Soon he leaned back in his chair and grabbed her head and began to fuck her mouth. The principal’s wife hadn’t touched him in years and he had a lot of cum saved up. Jenny began to choke a little as he fucked her mouth. Jenny was trying to hold her breath and not choke but was not being very successful.
The principal groaned: “Come on, my little slut! Suck it! Suck it hard!!”
About the time that Jenny was getting light headed, he shoved his cock all the way down her throat and shot his load. He let out a long groan and held her face against his cock. Jenny tried to back away and began to cough a little bit and cum oozed from her mouth and out her nose. Finally he let her go and she pulled away coughing and trying to catch her breath. She swallowed some but there was more on the floor where she coughed it up.
As she was still coughing a little, he said: “You made a mess, Jenny. Lick it clean for me, please.”
Jenny smiled at him and said: “Yes, sir. Thank you, sir. I am so sorry.”
Jenny went down and began to happily lick the floor clean and swallow every drop. She wanted to gag but instead she happily licked it all up and swallowed it all. After she got the floor clean, she quickly cleaned off his cock and then sat back down in the chair across from his desk. He pulled his pants up and looked up at her. He could have almost went another round with her. She was a very pretty girl.
Sally: “Is that all, sir?”
Principal: “Yes, Miss Olsen. Thank you. You may go.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Thank you, sir. If there’s anything I can do for you, don’t hesitate to ask. I am always happy to help.”
Jenny went back to Sally’s classroom and found her at her desk. Brian was there talking with her.
Sally: “How did it go? Did you make him happy?”
Jenny: “It was disgusting! He made me suck his cock. Why are you doing this?”
Sally was getting tired of her asking the same question.
Sally: “Damn it, Jenny! How can you keep asking that!? You are still a little bitch and until you change, we will not let you go!”
Brian: “Come on, Jenny. Let’s go have lunch.”
Jenny: “I don’t want to eat with either of you two and especially a little troll like you!”
Brian glanced at Sally and looked down as he left the room. Sally walked past Jenny and out of the room except as she walked past Jenny she said: “Jenny your getting horny again but you will not cum!” Jenny let out a small mewing sound and stooped over slightly. She glanced at Sally as she left the room. Jenny wanted to shove her fingers up her cunt but she couldn’t. It took all of her effort to not throw herself on the floor and ram her fingers up her cunt. She walked toward the lunch room and was desperately trying NOT to waddle. As she got halfway there, she could feel her own juices slowly oozing out of her cunt. She was getting so damn horny! She needed to cum. She managed to get a tray of food and barely got over to where Brian was sitting without dropping it. She plopped down next to him and was groaning a little.
Brian: “What are you up to? I thought that you didn’t want to be near me.”
Jenny was breathing heavily and began to beg: “Please, Brian…Please let me cum. Please?”
Brian: “Why? What could a little troll like me possibly have anything that you would want?”
Jenny: “Brian, I’m sorry. Please let me cum?”
Brian: “No. Leave me alone!”
Brian got up and stomped away as Jenny just watched with a desperate look on her face. Others were still talking and pointing at her but at this point, she didn’t care. She was so fucking horny she was ready to burst. She managed to get a few bites of food down before she ran out of the cafeteria and into the girls bathroom. She ran into a stall, raised her short skirt and shoved her fingers up her cunt. She knew that she couldn’t cum but she had no choice. She couldn’t help it. She began to fuck her cunt as if her life depended on it. She was horrified and knew that she couldn’t stop. She was so afraid that she would hurt herself eventually but she just couldn’t stop. He fingers squished in and out faster and faster.
She heard someone walk into the bathroom but she barely comprehended it. She was trying not to make noise but she wasn't sucessful. Suddenly the door to the stall flew open and there in front of her were three of her four "friends" that she used to hang out with. Jaime was not with them. Jenny slowed down her activities but didn't stop. She was so fucking horny that she COULDN’T stop. Her legs were spread wide with her fingers still squishing in and out of her cunt.
---What have we got here, guys?
---I think it's the school slut. Now we know what she does with her free time.
---Yea, she sits in the bathroom fucking herself. I guess getting banged by the whole football team isn't enough for our new school slut.
---Maybe we could help.
---Well, it's the least that we could do. She IS our friend.
Before Jenny could say anything, two of them each grabbed an arm while the third girl ripped her clothes off. They pushed her to the floor on her back an held her there while the third girl lowered her pants and sat on her face.
---Come on slut, let's see if you're a lesbo too. Eat me!!
---She has to be. Look at her tits. Why would anyone pierce themselves with huge locks like that.
---Damn! Her tits will be hanging down to her belly button before she’s eighteen.
The girl kneeling on her legs began to shove her fingers up her cunt and finger fuck her. Jenny was still so damn horny she just moaned.
---Come on, lesbo. Eat me!
The girl holding her arms down reached up and pinched her nose while pulling and twisting her nipple locks.
---That should help.
Jenny couldn’t breathe so she started to lick the girl’s pussy hard and fast. She barely got a breath every so often and the other girl’s finger’s were sliding in and out of her own cunt.
---Look, guys! She’s actually getting off on this. She has to be a lesbo. I want a ride when you’re done!
---Her tongue is pretty good. Jenny, you slut. I had NO idea that you could suck dick AND lick pussy! Keep it up slut! LICK!
Brian saw Jenny go into the bathroom followed by her three friends and when she didn’t come out, he ran to get Sally. Normally he would have ran in himself but he didn’t want to go into the girl’s bathroom. Sally ran into the bathroom and saw the three girls holding Jenny down. It was obvious that Jenny was having a hard time breathing. The three of them were so involved with tormenting Jenny that they never saw Sally walk up to them. She grabbed the heads of the two girls holding Jenny’s feet and arms and slammed the three heads all together. There was a loud thump followed by the three other girls lying on the floor, out cold.
Jenny was getting dizzy but she was still lost in her own lust. At least she was up until now. Suddenly she was no longer horny but afraid. It was as if a fog lifted but she still couldn’t breathe. She kept licking as hard as she could as the girl on top of her kept grinding her pussy into her face. Soon she leaned back and let out a moan of pleasure as Jenny tongue worked it’s magic. The girl’s juices washed over her face as she “came” several times. Jenny was right at the point of passing out when there was some confusing yells of panic. All three girls were suddenly off Jenny and there was silence. Jenny was gasping for breath and breathing hard as her mind and vision cleared up. She opened her eyes and saw Sally standing there along with the three girls lying on the floor. Jenny looked up at Sally and was grateful to her even though she was making her life a living hell.
Jenny: “Thank you.”
Sally: “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have left you like that. Excuse me for a second. Brian! Some on in! It’s clear!”
Brian peeked his head into the bathroom and crept in. He turned a little red when he saw the one girl lying there with her pants off but he didn’t say anything.
Sally: “Thanks, Brian.”
Brian was silent as Jenny just looked at them with a confused look.
Brian: “I followed you. I knew what was happening but I didn’t want to disturb Miss Harris’s instructions. I wanted to make sure you were Ok.”
Jenny: “Why should either of you care?”
Brian just looked down and backed away. Sally scowled at Jenny and shook her head.
Sally: “Jenny, get dressed and help me with these three. Help me get their clothes off.”
Jenny: “Why?”
Sally chuckled and said: “I remember how scared I was when you took my clothes and left me in here. These three are going to find out what that feels like.”
Jenny smiled as she got dressed. This was the first time in days when something was happening to someone else. Between Jenny and Sally, the three were naked as the day they were born in about two minutes. Sally led Brian and Jenny out with Jenny carrying their clothes. Sally told her to get rid of them so no one would find them. Jenny chuckled and ran off. Sally didn’t know how long they would be unconscious so she had to hurry with the next part of her plan. The girl’s bathroom was in a dead-end hallway so they could only go in one direction. Sally quickly got everything set up. It was fairly easy with all the weird stuff going on, the others were more than willing to cooperate. Jenny was peeking around the corner when she saw someone look carefully out of the bathroom door. She ran back around the corner and joined the others and waited. It was about a minute later when the three girls came running around the corner bare ass naked. They were hoping to get out before anyone saw them. It didn’t work. When they came around the corner, they froze in their tracks for a ten seconds. There were thirty students from Miss Harris’s class in the hallway clicking away with their cell phones taking pictures. The three naked girls ran down the hallway and around the corner leaving at least a hundred pictures and several videos of them. There was a lot of laughing as they disappeared. Sally got everyone back into the classroom and got back to work until Jenny asked her if she could speak to her in private.
Sally: “What is it?”
Jenny: “There’s something that I don’t understand. When they had me down, I was so horny that I would have done anything that they wanted if it let me cum but suddenly I wasn’t horny any more. All I wanted to do was get away from them. Does this mean I am free of you and Brian.”
Sally looked at her closely. She was not gloating. She knew something was different.
Sally: “No, Jenny. You are not free of us. We have put in several subconscious suggestions to keep you safe and that was one of them. If you would ever been in mortal danger, your orders would be canceled to keep you safe.”
Jenny: “Why did you do that to them? It seems like the kind of thing that you two would do to me.”
Sally laughed and said: “Yea, it does but you are OURS! You belong to Brian and me and not to anyone else. Those three bitches did not have our permission.”
Jenny just said: “Oh.”
Sally playfully pulled on one of her nipple locks and said: “Come on. Let’s get back to class.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny sat back down and Brian just watched her and let out a sigh before going back to his own work. The class was pretty quiet after that. The three “ring leaders” of the class were not only gone, they had been humiliated in front of everyone. The kids in school knew that things had changed but someone was controlling everything and they couldn’t just do whatever they wanted to. All they could do is behave themselves and wait for something else to happen. The rest of the day went by quickly and for a while, Jenny was relieved that she wasn’t the focus of the entire school. Her three “friends” were.
Sally told Jenny that she’d pick her up at the student’s door again. Jenny asked her not to but Sally just walked away. Jenny had no choice and was compelled to obey. She stepped out of the doorway and waited for Sally to pick her up. The two guys that Jenny used to hang out with were there by the door as usual.
Jenny: “Hi, guys.”
---Hey, look at the stuck up bitch now.”
---Yea. Maybe we could get a nice blow job like the football team. What about it Jenny?”
Jenny: “Leave me alone. I just wanted to say “hi”.
One of the guys laughed while the other one pulled her around the side of the building. Jenny was fighting and kicking but it did no good. The guy was too strong. Jenny just cried. Was this her future, to be raped every time she said hi to someone? By the time they got her around the corner to a more private spot, Jenny was naked. It wasn’t difficult. She had almost no clothes on anyway. They had her on her knees and one guy was already ramming his cock into her mouth. She wanted to scream but couldn’t. The other guy wanted some action too so they pushed her down onto her hands and knees.
---Come on, slut! You “put out” for the rest of the school! Let’s go!
The same guys shoved his cock back into her mouth while the other guy rammed his cock up her cunt. She kept trying to yell and plead with them but it only came out as grunts and groans. Soon they got into a rhythm and she was being fucked from both ends. Soon her body betrayed her and she was getting wet. The guys just laughed as Jenny got wetter and wetter.
---Hey, look! The slut’s getting wet. She loves it!
---She’s nice and tight! Hey, slut, I think that you should have to earn your way in and out of school from now on.”
Jenny heard them but could do nothing. It was all that she could do to breathe between thrusts. These two were like all the rest of the guys in this school. It took them all of about two minutes to finish. They both grabbed her tightly and let out some grunts and groans as they shot their loads. Her cunt and her mouth filled quickly with cum. They both pulled out at the same time, leaving Jenny on the ground choking and coughing. She had cum running out of her cunt and cum on her face as she was trying to cough it up as the two guys walked away.
After they were gone, Sally walked up and threw Jenny’s clothes on top of her and told her to get dressed. Jenny just cried and she got dressed. She got into the car and Sally drove off.
Jenny: “Why did they do that? They are my friends!”
Sally: “Jenny, that is one of your problems. You have NO idea what a friend is! They were never your friends!”
Jenny: “Please let me leave with you out the teachers door.”
Sally laughed and said: “Don’t worry. Hey won’t bother you again.”
Jenny: “Yes they will. They will attack me every time I come and go.”
Sally: “No, Jenny. They won’t. I have recorded the entire thing and if they don’t want to be prosecuted, they will leave you alone. I will deliver enough of it to them tomorrow along with a little note. Besides, I will tell the principal. He also has an interest in keeping you safe now.”
Jenny: “Please don’t make me be with him. He’s gross.”
Sally laughed and said: “I know what you mean. I will think about it but it depends on you.”
Jenny: “What does that mean?”
Sally: “Jenny, you have many things to learn and this is the only way.”
Jenny: “Where’s Brian?”
Sally: “Does it matter? You don’t want “the little troll” around anyway.”
Sally’s comment was sarcasm and Jenny knew it. She really didn’t care. She just as soon not have him around. She was just trying to break up the silence. To do these things were horrible but to do them in front of him was even worse. She was one of the most beautiful girls in school and he was the ugliest guys that she had even seen. Something suddenly occurred to her.
Jenny: “Sally, why do you keep offering to…..well..you know…with..to Brian?”
Sally: “You mean suck his cock?”
Jenny: “Yea. He’s so….well…..”
Sally: “Ugly?”
Jenny: “Uh-huh.”
Jenny was trying to be careful. She didn’t want to make Sally angry. He life was already ruined at school but there were still many things that she could do to her.
Sally: “Jenny, it’s Ok to ask questions like this. You don’t have to worry about pissing me off. There are things that you do that piss me off but asking questions is not one of them. Well, I don’t want to keep hearing you whine all the time but you know what I mean.”
Jenny: “How did you know that was what I was thinking?”
Sally: “Jenny, you are so shallow, I can read you like a book. To answer your question, I am grateful to him for saving me from you but more than that, Brian is a good kid and deserves more than he gets from people like you.”
Jenny: “How is what I did to you different from what you are doing to me?”
Sally: “Jenny, you are a shallow person and were tormenting me for your own amusement. I am trying to teach you something. I am having fun with you but my main goal is still my motivation.”
Jenny: “I don’t understand.”
Sally: “Hopefully you will someday but for now, don’t worry about those two guys at school. From now on, I suspect that they will probably run from you every time they see you. How is your studying doing?”
Jenny: “It is hard. Can you help me a little bit?”
Sally: “I can but not in my own class. Normally I would but you have promised to get an “A” on my next test and to help you would give you insight into the test. By the way, you will be getting a completely different test than everyone else so you won’t be able to copy from Brian even if he wanted to let you.”
Jenny: “Would he still let me?”
Sally: “I don’t know. Why don’t you ask him?”
Jenny sat back in silence as Sally drove to her house. Brian wasn’t there this time and Jenny was grateful for that. I didn’t really matter anymore but she still didn’t want him to see her for some reason. Sally had Jenny strip when she walked in and get on her hands and knees with her nose in the corner. She had Jenny stick her ass up in the air and stay there. Jenny had no choice but Sally didn’t tell her to stay quiet so she kept asking questions.
Jenny: “Miss Harris? May I please study?”
Sally: “You ask so nicely. That’s good but no, not right now. I will give you plenty of time to study, don’t worry. Jenny, what would you do if I let you cum?
Jenny: “Please…Please may I cum? I will do anything!”
Sally laughed and said: “Jenny, you will already do whatever I want. When I begged you to let me cum, you just laughed at me. Jenny, I am not laughing and there is one thing that you can do but you will have to figure it out on your own. Until you do, you will not be able to cum, now stand up. You are going to clean my house.”
Jenny stood up and following Sally around to learn how to clean the house. Before she turned Jenny lose to start cleaning, Sally got one of the toys that Jenny bought. It was a dildo attached to a belt that was designed to hold it in. Sally had Jenny put the thing on and tighten it up. Jenny now had a vibrating dildo shoved up her cunt and held there. Jenny let out a groan and bent over slightly when Sally turned it on. Sally chuckled as Jenny began to stumble around and try to clean.
Sally sat at the kitchen table and tried to work on her school work as Jenny cleaned the house. It was amusing to watch Jenny try to clean as the vibrator buzzed away happily in her cunt. Jenny watched her curiously but kept cleaning. Her English teacher was strange. She would sit there and let two guys rape her but at the same time; she seemed gentle and was trying to teach her something. Jenny tried to think about it but just couldn’t. She was so damn horny and her juices were dripping down her legs. She was scrubbing the floor and humping the air at the same time. Several times, she would close her eyes and drop something and hump the air and she would have to start all over again.
It took Jenny a couple of hours to clean what could have been cleaned in about ten minutes but Sally was having too much fun watching her. Sally could have let her work for a couple more hours if she wanted her to. There was certainly plenty to clean but it was pointless. Jenny wasn’t really getting much done and Sally DID want her to study. Jenny stopped and sat down but she wasn’t paying any attention to Sally. She spread her legs and began to rub the leather straps that held the dildo in her cunt. It was pointless but it was an automatic reaction to being fucked by the dildo. Sally watched her for a good ten minutes as she got more and more frustrated. Sally tried to talk with her but Jenny could no longer hear anything. She just kept moaning and making other unintelligible noises.
Sally: “Jenny! Stop what you doing!”
Jenny desperately wanted to finger herself but was compelled to obey. Sally went over and removed the vibrator and told Jenny to relax for a few minutes. Sally let Jenny calm down before saying anything.
Jenny: “Please let me cum.”
Sally: “No. We have already been through that. It is entirely up to you, Jenny.”
Jenny: “What are you doing? It looks like my school work.”
Sally: “This is MY school work, Jenny. I have to prepare the lessons every day. It’s my job to try to teach you something and to try and get you to actually learn it.”
Jenny: “Oh.”
Sally drove Jenny home without giving any instructions other than not being allowed to cum. Sally was hoping that Jenny would study but she didn’t want to order her to study. It had to be her choice. Jenny walked into her house thinking about her teacher’s “school work”. She never thought that Sally had school work to do. Jenny took her clothes off and looked closely at herself in the mirror. She was the same beautiful girl that she always was, except for the locks on her tits but now she had no friends. She sat grumbled about it for a while and then got her books out to study. She wished that Miss Harris could help her a little bit. She had some questions and there was no one to ask. Even if her friends DID talk to her, they wouldn’t know the answers anyway.
Sally went home and climbed into the bathtub. She leaned back and put her legs up on the sides of the tub and reached down and began to slowly rub her own pussy. She felt the rings and closed her eyes. They were a reminder of her fear and humiliation but at the same time, they were a source of pleasure. She began to lightly rub and pull on them. The result was a tingling of pleasure that ran from her toes to her head and back again. She had to force her hand to move slowly. She closed her eyes and slipped her fingers up her pussy and pulled on the piercings with the other hand. She let out a moan as her fingers worked their magic as she fucked herself slowly. Sally closed her eyes and began to fuck herself faster and faster until she jammed her thumb on her clit and shoved her fingers up her cunt. Instead of pinching her nipples this time, she grabbed the piercings and pulled with her free hand. The effect was something that she never felt before. Sally let out a scream of pleasure her body shook with waves of pleasure. Soon she was calming down and just collapsed in the tub trying to catch her breath.
She lay there for ten minutes with her eyes closed before she decided it was time to get out of the tub. She cleaned up the tub and the bathroom and made herself something to eat. As she was eating, she got an idea. She got one of “her” vibrators and some string. She sat on the couch with her legs up on the coffee table and spread with her cunt wide open. She looked around and was glad that no one was watching as she looped the string through her piercings like she was tying an athletic shoe. Before she tightened everything up, she slipped the vibrator up her cunt and turned it on. She quickly tightened the string and tied it nice and tight. The effect was that the piercings and effectively sealed up the dildo inside of her with its vibrations beginning to echo from her clit to her ass hole.
Sally lay back on the couch and spread her legs as the vibrations began to build up a wave of pleasure. Sally began to hump the air as she pinched and pulled her nipples. It was getting closer and closer until finally she arched her back and let out a scream as the first orgasm hit her like a truck. She had barely recovered when the second one hit. She reached out her arms and grabbed the couch cushion as two more orgasms hit. He hips were fucking the air against something that only she could see or feel. She was yelling obscenities at no one in particular as two more orgasms hit her. Her juices were running from her cunt, down her ass on onto the floor. She began to relax as she looked down to untie the string but she had secured the knot so it couldn’t be undone. She thought for a second about how to cut the knot so she could get it off when another orgasm hit her. She arched her back and screamed again for another thirty seconds before she was able to think. She quickly got on her feet and could hardly stand up and she began to wobble her way to the kitchen. She got about five steps when another powerful orgasm hit. It dropped her to her hands and knees and she stuck her ass up and was fucking the air all over again. She was screaming for her mysterious lover to keep fucking her harder and harder. It took two minutes before she calmed down a little bit and slowly standing back up and stumbling into the kitchen toward the drawer with the scissors in it. She just pulled the drawer out to look in it when another blast of orgasms hit her. The drawer got pulled out and its contents went flying all over the floor as Sally fell to her back and spread her legs wide as she was pinching her nipples and pulling on the string. She began to scream all over again as several orgasms washed over her. At this point, she was slipping and sliding on her own cunt juice that was even now spraying all over the floor as she flopped around. Soon this wave settled down and she quickly found the scissors and carefully cut the knot and pulled the string out. The dildo came sliding out on its own with a squishing noise and rolled across the floor as she shoved it away.
Sally collapsed on the floor and passed out. She woke up about a half hour later and was tired and sore. It took her another ten minutes just to sit up and look around. The drawer was on the floor with all its contents all over the kitchen. The dildo was buzzing away happily on the floor next to her. The floor was soaking wet with a trail of cunt juice leading into the living room. Sally slowly got up and began to pick up the stuff on the floor. Every muscle in her body was sore. She quickly picked everything up and collapsed on the couch. She didn’t sleep but she was in her own little world of peace and wonder. She lay there for another hour before she sat up with a groan and began to wipe the floor clean of her own juices. She took a quick shower to clean up and went to bed, exhausted. She smiled as she fell asleep thinking how wonderful it was to be trapped in that prison of pleasure.
Sally got up the next morning and was still a little sore. Jenny was waiting at the curb in the front of her house as usual waiting for Sally to pick her up. Sally had an idea as Jenny got into the car but it would wait until after school. Jenny was obviously worried about her two “friends” again at the door when she saw them standing there when they pulled up.
Jenny: “Please, Miss Harris. Please let me out at the teachers entrance?”
Sally smiled and said: “I will wait right here until you get out but I want you to watch those two when they see you. Go on. Get out.”
Jenny was crying and shaking as she opened the door but when they saw her, they panicked and ran. Jenny looked at them curiously as they ran. She was even more confused. Yesterday they had raped her and today, they ran as if they were afraid of her. She looked back at Sally and saw her smile and wink as she drove off. Jenny turned and peeked into the entrance but the two guys were gone. She looked back and Sally was gone so she went to her first class. There was the usual pointing and giggling from the other students but she had no choice but to put up with it. Miss Harris’s test was today and she was more interested in studying than worrying about anything else. She really wanted the locks off her tits. They were heavy and she was beginning to realize that if they were left on, he tits would be hanging down to her belly button before she was eighteen.
Her first class was not English but she still sat down and began to study and read her English when she suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder. She let out a yelp but when she turned, it was Brian standing there smiling.
Jenny: “What do you want? Unless you’re here to torment me, go away. I’m trying to study.”
Brian gave her a sad smile and walked away. Jenny watched him for a second and quickly went back to her reading. The rest of her morning classes were the usual gambit of pointing and laughing but at this point, it bothered Jenny a little less. She needed to get an “A” on that test today. Finally it was English class and Jenny felt pretty good considering that she had to study all by herself. She knew that would pass but she wasn’t sure about an “A”. Sally quickly passed out the test and everyone got to work. She didn’t let Jenny know it but she was watching her closely. She had her short skirt and tight shirt on with heels. It was now obvious to everyone that Jenny had paddle locks attached to her nipples. They were impossible to hide with a tight shirt on. Jenny was constantly reminded of them every time she moved. They were constantly pulling and swinging her tits back and forth. She never told Sally but they almost felt good sometimes as they pulled on her nipples. She decided that if Sally took them off, she would ask her about it.
Jenny was the second person finished with her test. Brian was always finished first. Since Sally’s class was the last before lunch, when they were finished with their tests, they could leave and go to lunch early. Brian was the only one that never left early. He was always reading something. Jenny usually was one of the first out the door but now, there were only her and Brian left in the room when the last person walked out the door. Jenny waited until Sally was finished grading the tests before she walked up to her desk. She was trying to “read” her teacher’s face to get an idea how she did but she couldn’t tell. Brian was right beside her as she walked up to her desk. Jenny didn’t realize it and Brian probably didn’t know it either but he was simply there for support. He already knew that he got an “A” on his test.
Jenny: “Well..?”
Sally: “Well, what?”
Jenny: “Oh, come on. Tell me how I did..!”
Sally sat back and said: “That sounds like more of a demand than a request.”
Jenny got a shocked looked on her face and quickly tried to recover.
Jenny: “I’m so sorry, Miss Harris. I’m sorry. I am just wondering how I did. Please?”
Sally gave Jenny a blank look and said: “Before I tell you, what would you say if I told you that you could get the locks off right now with the rest of the deal still there. You could have them off regardless of your grade on this test. You would only have to do something for Brian and myself.”
Jenny: “What? You mean I studied all that for nothing? Sure!”
Sally: “Jenny, are you sure? It won’t be pleasant.”
Jenny: “What is it?”
Sally: “I will not tell you until you agree.”
Jenny began to shake as she sat down. She had been used by so many disgusting people.
Jenny: “What will happen if I don’t get an “A” on this test?”
Sally: “Then you will fail this class and you can try again next semester.”
Jenny put her head down and began to cry. Brian and Sally glanced at each other as they watched her.
Jenny cried: “What am I going to do? I don’t want to fail this class.”
Sally looked closely at her and said: “Well? What will it be?”
Brian: “Jenny, how well have you studied? How do you THINK you did on the test?”
Jenny looked at Brian and said through her tears: “I know that I passed but there were a couple of questions that I wasn’t sure of. Brian! What should I do?”
Brian: “I can’t answer that, Jenny. I don’t know what Miss Harris has in mind but it depends on how well you think you did. Is it possible you could have gotten an “A”?”
Jenny: “Well, it’s possible, I guess. I only guest at one answer but there were others that I wasn’t one hundred percent sure of. I don’t know. Please don’t make me spend another afternoon being ……well…being used by a bunch of guys…Please?”
Sally: “That’s up to you, Jenny. Class is almost over. You have to choose.”
Jenny glanced at Brian and saw him smile at her. She scowled at him. He was so damn ugly.
Jenny: “I don’t want to be humiliated anymore. What did I get on the test?”
Sally smiled as she turned over Jenny’s test. Jenny grabbed it and let out a squeal of happiness. On the top in red was an “A-“. She had gotten only two wrong. She looked it over and tried to see what she did wrong.
Jenny: “You knew that I passed so what was all that about doing something for you?”
Sally: “I needed to know something, that’s all.”
Jenny: “You mean you wouldn’t have had me do anything?”
Sally: “Oh, you would have done something and this paper would have been thrown away and no one would have known how you did on it. Jenny, I meant what I said but you did fine so come here.”
Jenny wasn’t really trying to resist but she still felt the same compulsion. Either way, she walked around the desk and stood in front of Sally. Sally pulled a key out of her drawer and unlocked the locks on her tits. She gently slide them out of the holes and threw them in the drawer. Jenny stood up straight for the first time since the damn things were put on. She didn’t realize how heavy they were until they were taken off. She smiled and hugged Sally and before she realized what she was doing, she hugged Brian too.
Jenny: “Thank you…oh thank you so much, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Jenny, this was the deal. As for Brian……”
They both looked at Brian and he was standing there red faced after being hugged by Jenny. Jenny looked at him strangely. She didn’t understand why he would be embarrassed. He had already seen her naked with her fingers up her pussy.
Jenny: “Why are you turning red?”
Brian: “Never mind!”
Brian walked off and left Jenny and Sally just looking at him.
Jenny: “I don’t understand. Why is he embarrassed? He has already seen me in the most humiliating ways possible.”
Sally reached up and hugged Jenny and said: “Jenny, sometimes, you can be so sweet. This is not an order but why don’t you go get some lunch if you want to.”
Jenny: “Huh…? OH, Ok.”
Sally watched Jenny walk out and smiled. It appeared that she was making progress but fourteen years of being spoiled rotten wouldn’t be erased in a month. Sally was kind of glad. She was having too much fun with her anyway. Sally on the other hand was called to the principal’s office. She had been expecting this and was ready for him. She walked in and saw him behind his desk and when she closed the door he ordered her under his desk.
Sally: “Not this time, you horny bastard.”
Principal: “Get down here slut or you will regret it!”
Sally pulled a flash drive from her purse and told him to watch the video. I was a video of him fucking and shoving his cock into Jenny’s cunt and throat. There was also sound so it was clear that he was taking advantage of a fourteen year old student. The principal turned white as a ghost.
At the end of the video was the two guys raping Jenny.
Principal: “What do you want?”
Sally: “I simply want you and your horny heard from the school board to behave yourselves and leave me alone. Just to show a little good faith, I will have Jenny come by for some more instruction this afternoon. What have you got to lose? I already have enough video of you and her to put you away permanently. I also want those two ass holes to leave Jenny alone unless I say it’s Ok. They already know about the video but if they hear it from you too, it will get my point across that much easier.”
The principal looked at Sally suspiciously and agreed. She had plenty to put him away so he smiled and agreed. Sally left quickly and was relieved that one more little thing was taken care of.
Principal: “I will have a little chat with those two. Tell Jenny that I will expect her later.”
Sally: “She will be here at two o’clock. If you’re not available then tough shit. It’s your loss.”
Sally left the office and went to her room to have her lunch. Jenny mentioned something yesterday that caught her attention but it would take some cooperation from Brian to get it done. She needed Jenny too. Jenny would do whatever she wanted but it would be easier if she would simply want to do it. Sally sat back and gave it some thought.
It was at 2PM when Jenny was called to the office. She found Sally there waiting for her.
Sally: “Jenny, the principal needs your help. I want you to go in his office and do what he wants. Is that clear?”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny was trying to run but she just couldn’t. She knew that she would do whatever Sally or Brian told her to do but she still would try and resist. She walked in and closed the door behind her and sat down. He had her lock the door as she walked in.
Principal: “Strip for me, Jenny and lay your clothes on the chair.
Jenny: “Yes, sir.”
Jenny quickly removed her clothes and stood in front of him stark naked. This was so humiliating and she felt like puking when she watched his eyes slowly move up and down her young body. He stood up and as he pushed Jenny over his desk, face down, she saw that he had no pants on. His harry gut was hanging down and resting on her back as he shoved his cock up her cunt and began to pump. He was gasping and breathing heavy as she was being pushed onto his desk by his big fat body. Jenny began to grunt with every thrust as his cock was ramming in and out faster and faster. She was getting wet but not because she was enjoying it. Her body was simply betraying her.
Principal: “I can see that my young little slut likes this, don’t you?”
Jenny: “Oh, yes sir.”
Jenny hated it but for some reason, the words wouldn’t come out of her mouth. All she could do is agree with him. Finally he gave one long loud grunt and jammed his cock in as far as it would go and he held it there while he pumped his load up her cunt. After about ten seconds, the fat principal was standing but half leaning on her. She could only grunt and try to breathe. Soon he pulled out and plopped down in his seat. Jenny just lay on the desk catching her breath.
Principal: “Come over here my little slut and clean me off.”
Jenny: “Yes, sir. Thank you, sir.”
Jenny crawled over and knelt down in front of him. She took his slimy cock into her mouth and began to suck and lick it clean. Despite the fact that he was almost forty, he recovered quickly and his cock was now rock hard in her mouth.
He laughed and said: “Now you’ve done it! Now you will have to suck it dry again, slut. Keep sucking, slut. Suck all the cum out!”
Jenny couldn’t answer but she kept sucking harder and harder. She began to use her tongue as he grabbed her head and began to fuck her mouth. Jenny was learning to hold her breath and get quick gasps of air at certain points to keep from choking. He was pulling on her hair and ears as he fucked her mouth. Finally after what seemed like an eternity, he grabbed her tightly and held his cock all the way in her mouth and blew a large load of cum into her mouth. She swallowed some but some oozed out of her mouth and ran down her chin. He pulled out and wiped his cock on her face and hair before pushing her to the floor. He got up and pulled his pants on and sat back down leaving Jenny lying on the floor with cum on her face and running down her leg.
Principal: “Get dressed and leave. Make sure you tell Miss Harris that you will need further instructions again.”
Jenny: “Yes, sir.”
Jenny quickly put her clothes on and wiped her face with a tissue and hurried to the girl’s bathroom to clean up. She left the bathroom just as the last bell rang so she ran to the side door to wait for Sally to pick her up. Sally wasn’t there but Brian walked up and waited with her.
Jenny: “Are you coming with us?”
Brian: “Yea. Miss Harris wanted to talk to me about something. While we wait, I want you to pick your nose and eat the boogers you find.”
Jenny began to pick her nose.
Jenny: “Please, Brian. This is embarrassing.”
Brian: “Would you rather stand here naked?”
Jenny just looked at him and ate a few boogers and waited quietly. Brian just chuckled and waited.
Brian: “Jenny, now I want you to pee yourself. Right now!”
Jenny: “NO! Wait! Pleas…….”
It was too late. Her bladder let loose and since she had no panties on, her pee ran down the inside of both legs all the way to the ground. Jenny quickly looked around but the few kids that were around were too far away to notice but Jenny was scared out of her mind that someone would walk by and smell her and know that she peed herself. Brian looked at Jenny with no emotion on his face as Sally drove up to pick them up. Jenny was hesitating a little as Sally was waiting for her to get into the car.
Sally: “Jenny? What’s wrong? Let’s go. Get in!”
Jenny tried to explain but was compelled to get into the car so she talked fast as she got in.
Jenny: “Miss Harris! Wait! Brian made me……………….”
By then it was too late. Sally looked at Jenny and saw her red faced with embarrassment. It was obvious that Sally could smell her. Brian was in the back seat grinning from ear to ear.
Sally: “Brian! What did you do?”
Brian: “Me? She’s the one that peed her pants!”
Jenny: “Please, Miss Harris! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry…I tried to tell you………….please?”
Sally: “I know, Jenny. Settle down. I know that it’s not your fault. Brian, the next time you do that try not to get my car all messy.”
Brian: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny let out a sigh. It was still clear that her English teacher and this little thirteen year old troll had complete control over her. When they got to Sally's house, she had Jenny clean her car seat off along with the entire inside of the car while she and Brian went intpo the house. Jenny grumbled the entire time and whined that it was not her fault but she had no choice but to clean, so she did.
Sally: "Brian. I need to ask you a favor. We don't want Jenny to get into trouble with her mother, do we?"
Brian: "No. I guess not. Why? Is she in trouble?"
Sally: "No. Not yet but it's only a matter of time and I am trying to teach Jenny something. We need to make sure that her mother doesn’t get mad at her…..at least for now.”
Brian: “I don’t want to get Jenny into trouble. What can we do?”
Sally: “Brian, I don’t want to get anyone in trouble but especially Jenny and if her mom finds out what’s happening, she will not be able to go to school anymore and she’ll be sent away.”
It was a half truth but Sally needed Brian’s help. She couldn’t do this without him.
Brian: “Could we hypnotize her mother too? That was she wouldn’t tell anyone or get mad at Jenny.”
Sally: “We could do that. That way Jenny would be alright.”
Sally almost Jumped and danced around with glee. This was perfect. She didn’t really want to “use” Brian. He was a good kid but she was enjoying herself too much with the whole thing. There WAS a certain amount of truth to it. Jenny’s mother could cause a GREAT deal of trouble for everyone. Everyone else that could make big trouble had already been handled.
She and Brian made plans right away. By the time they had everything worked out, Jenny finished with the car and walked in. It was obvious that Jenny still smelled like piss so Sally had her take a shower and clean up. Sally looked at the way Brian watched Jenny. It was a true testament to Brian’s nature. He liked Jenny more than he would admit and it was well within his power right now to force her to like him but he refused to do it that way. He wanted Jenny to like him on her own and not because he ordered her to. Sally respected that and promised him that she would never do that for him either. Brian had seen Jenny in the most intimate way possible and knew that she had been fucked by half the people in school and yet, his love for her was obvious to Sally. The only one that didn’t seem to realize it was Jenny. Sally let out a sigh and finalized the plan with Brian.
Brian: “Miss Harris?”
Sally: “What is it, Brian?”
Brian: “Will she ever like me?”
Sally: “I don’t know, Brian. That is one of the things that we are trying to teach her. I don’t mean about you specifically but she must learn to look deeper at someone besides how they look on the outside. You are a good kid, Brian and you deserve so much more than you get from people. I consider you a friend.”
Brian just smiled at her. Sally got down on her knees in front of Brian and slowly pulled his pants down. Brian smiled at his English teacher and was wondering what the other kids would say if they knew that he could get a blow job from her anytime that he wanted one.
Sally saw his cock rapidly get hard and she moved in and put the entire thing into her mouth. Brian leaned back and looked down at Sally as she began to pump his cock in and out of her mouth. Sally desire to give Brian a blow job was an honest one and not some type of manipulation on her part. She sucked and pumped and had now learned to use her tongue as well. She swirled her tongue around the head of his cock as she sucked and pumped away.
Jenny had finished her shower and was just walking into the living room when she saw Sally pulling down Brian’s pants so she sat down and watched. She could see her teacher sucking Brian’s cock with enthusiasm and was confused. She knew that she was not hypnotized like she was. Brian would never have her doing all the stuff that Sally had her doing. She watched Brian and smiled. He was a typical guy getting a blow job. He was sitting back and grunting and groaning. He grabbed her head as his hips were beginning to hump in rhythm with her. Why would she do this? Brian was certainly not a great looking kid. IN fact he had to be at the bottom of “The Handsome List”. He had total control over her too and she scowled when she thought about him making her eat her boogers and pee her pants. It was strange. He could have her on her knees sucking his cock too but he never asked to do anything like that. In fact, he never asked ANYONE to do that. Jenny just watched and lost herself in thought.
Soon Brian grabbed Sally’s hair and ears and pulled harder in the rhythm that they were in. Soon he pulled with one last pull and let out a loud groan and held her mouth over his cock. Sally did not resist. In fact Jenny was surprised when she saw that sally didn’t spill a drop of his cum anymore. The little troll still had such a huge load and she had to admire Sally for swallowing it all. Jenny had been given a lot experience lately with sucking cocks and she was never able to swallow anyone’s load like that. She still thought that it was gross but Sally didn’t seem to mind with Brian for some reason.
Brian was still breathing heavy and lying back on the couch as Sally licked and cleaned his cock off.
Brian: “Thanks, Miss Harris.”
Sally smiled and said: “You’re welcome, Brian. I meant what I said. Anytime that you want me to suck your cock, all you have to do is ask.”
Brian just smiled as he pulled his pants back up. Jenny looked at him closely. She figured that this was just some way for Sally to control him but that was not it. Jenny knew about manipulating guys like that but that was not what was happening. She was naked as usual when she walked in and sat down. She sat down and crossed her legs with as much modesty as she could have while sitting naked. They had both seen her buck naked and legs spread wide open but it was in her nature to try to be modest.
Jenny: “I’m sorry, you two. I did not mean to interrupt.”
Sally: “It’s Ok, Jenny. It not a big secret between the three of us and Brian looked like he needed it. I see that your all cleaned up.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Thanks. I’m sorry for getting your car all messy.”
Sally: “It’s not your fault.”
Jenny: “Miss Harris, I still don’t understand. Why do you do that…..to him…for him….well, you know what I mean. You don’t love him, do you?”
Sally had already tried to explain it to her once but she still couldn’t figure it out.
Sally smiled and said: “No, Jenny. I don’t love him. Brian is a great kid and he deserves this and much more. I am proud to be able to help him. I consider him a friend.”
Jenny: “I am your friend too, aren’t I?”
Sally: “Jenny, you are my student and I am trying to teach you something.”
Jenny: “Brian, do you like it when she does that?”
Brian: “Yes. I do but I think that it is something very personal between two people and I would never ask her to do that.”
Jenny: “…….but she just did it!”
Brian: “She did it because she wanted to and NOT because I asked her to. It was her choice. I like Miss Harris. She is a good teacher.
Jenny: “Why don’t you make me do that? You could. She has made me do it to half the kids in school. What difference would one more person make?”
Brian: “I do not want to force myself on anyone. If it happens, I want them to WANT to be with me and not because they are forced to do anything. Jenny, do you have anyone that you want to be with?”
Sally watched and listened carefully. This conversation was getting VERY close to something that she was trying to teach them.
Jenny: “I don’t know. I never thought about anyone like that.”
Brian turned a little red as he asked: “Jenny, can I be your friend….well, not like that…but maybe…just friends?”
Jenny looked at Brian for a few seconds and Sally smiled. She was beginning to look at him just a little differently. Jenny stared at Brian and that only made his face even more red.
Brian: “Oh, never mind. Forget it!”
Jenny looked at Sally and smiled. Sally winked back at her. Brian didn’t see it and even if he would have, he wouldn’t have understood. It was some kind of “girl” thing. Jenny leaned down and kissed him on the forehead and gave him a big hug. Brian was red-faced and wiggling around while trying to get loose. Sally and Jenny began to laugh as Brian finally wiggled loose and sat down scowling at the two of them.
Jenny giggled and said: “Brian, you already ARE my friend but I would like to be your friend too.”
Brian: “You just saying that because I am the only one left that will even talk to you!”
Sally face went sober as she listened. She hadn’t thought of that.
Jenny smiled and sat down next to Brian and said: “Brian, you always were my friend but I was too stupid to realize it. Only a friend would let me copy from their paper like you did. You risked getting yourself in trouble just for me and I want to thank you. A true friend wouldn’t have let you do that and I am sorry. I would like to be your friend now. Please?”
Brian: “Well…Ok but under one condition!”
Jenny: “What?”
Brian: “No more hugging and kissing!!”
Sally and Jenny smiled at each other as Jenny grabbed Brian in another hug and kiss.
Brian began to wiggle around and yelled: “HEY! You promised! Let me go!”
Jenny didn’t want to but Brian ordered her and she was compelled to release him so she let go and stepped back but she was still smiling. Brian just scowled at them and sat down to watch some TV.
Jenny: “Brian? Would you help me with my school work? I don’t want to just copy yours. I want to learn and you’re the best one to help me. Miss Harris is a good teacher but she can’t help me in my other classes.”
Brian glared at Jenny and said: “Well….Ok!”
Jenny and Sally giggled at each other as Brian plopped down on the couch and began to watch TV. Sally watched Jenny as she looked at Brian. It was as if she was looking at him for the first time. Jenny walked over to Brian and got down on her knees and began to pull his pants down. Brian looked up at Sally and saw her put her finger to her lips to tell him to be quiet. Brian was a typical teenager. He was ready to go in just a couple of minutes. His cock popped out of his pants and was standing at attention and pointing right at Jenny. He watched Jenny closely. She was so beautiful. He had always liked her more than he would admit. Sally realized it a long time ago when she saw him let her copy his papers and tests. Sally was a typical teacher and NOT stupid. She saw Jenny copying his tests a long time ago but she knew that Brian was a good kid but totally alone. The couple of friends that he had were left behind when he skipped a grade. He and Jenny were from two different worlds and Brian could never compete with the handsome guys that hovered around Jenny. Sally was praying that she would be able to see Brian for who he really was.
Jenny lowered her head down and took his cock into her mouth. She had cocks in her mouth before but it was different this time. She was rapidly realizing how much she had been using Brian since he got to high school. Even though she had many cocks in her mouth in the last few weeks, she was not experienced but Brian didn’t seem to mind. Her desire was genuine and his heart always did belong to Jenny. He was just too young to know it. Jenny’s head began to bob up and down Brian’s cock and like before, he leaned back and closed his eyes for a moment but then opened them as if he realized who had his cock in her mouth. He placed his hand on her head and brushed the hair form her face and watched as she sucked his cock. She was not simply trying to “get it over with”. It was as if she suddenly realized that she owed him this for all of the ridicule and teasing that he been putting up with just to be close to her. Sally watched closer. It was not guilt either. Now she was curious as to why Jenny was giving the most picked on and ostracized kid in school a blow job.
Jenny’s head bobbed up and down as even she could take his entire cock into her mouth. It was not really a big accomplishment. Brian was on the small side. He was barely over three inches hard. Brian leaned back but kept watching Jenny as she pulled her mouth off his cock and stood up. Sally scowled. What was she doing? Jenny gently took his hand and pulled him up so he was standing. She whispered something into his ear that turned his face red again. She smiled and pulled him into the bedroom. Sally let out a sigh of relief and crept along behind them so she could peek into the room.
Jenny was still silent but she gently pushed him down on the bed on his back and climbed on top of him. Brian’s cock was not only rock hard, he was getting close before she pulled her mouth off him. Brian sucked in a huge gulp of air as Jenny slide her pussy slowly down on his hard cock. She closed her eyes for a second and leaned forward and whispered into his ear.
Jenny: “I want our first time to be like this.”
Brian could only grunt a few words that no one understood as she began to slowly ride his cock. Sally backed away and waited in the living room. Despite all that she was doing, it seemed wrong somehow to watch them right now. At first Brian just lay there while trying to keep his eyes open so he could watch Jenny. Jenny grabbed his hands and placed them on her tits as she kept humping on his cock. Brian stared at her tits for a few seconds and slowly began to feel and rub them. He had seen them already but had never touched them. Every time he squeezed them, Jenny would close her eyes and let out a moan. He didn’t understand why but she seemed to like it so he kept it up. Well, he kept it up as long as he could before he got totally lost in her warm cunt riding on his hard cock. He grabbed her hips as he was almost there but he didn’t pull. He just gently squeezed her as he shot his load up into cunt. Jenny felt him blow his hot load of cum up her cunt as she smiled down at him. She smiled as she thought to herself; he is so damn ugly but he is her friend. Finally he shuddered and shook as he had finished cumming. Jenny rolled off him and lay on her side and just watched him. His cock was wet with his own cum and her cunt juices. She waited for a minute until he settled down before she bent down and began to suck his cock clean. Brian was a young teenager but even he was spent after cumming three times in such a short period. Brian grabbed Jenny’s hand as she began to sit up.
Brian: “Please wait for a minute.”
Jenny smiled down at him and said: “I have to go clean up. What goes in must come out. I’ll be right back.”
Brian turn beet red and just said: “Oh.”
Jenny saw him turn red and giggled as she walked out of the bedroom. Brian stared at her as she left. She was so pretty and it wasn’t just because he just had sex with her. He was always staring at her whenever he had the chance. He was an expert at watching people without them knowing it. It would always fantasize about being with them. As she left, Brian smiled and curled up in the blanket. He didn’t have to fantasize anymore. He knew that Jenny would be used by many of the guys in school but she didn’t have to be ordered to be with him. She was there because she wanted to be there and that meant more to him than anything. He was thinking of his own parents. They would not be a problem. They trusted him completely. Jenny’s mother however might be a problem like Sally had told him. It was right to control her to protect Jenny.
Jenny returned a few minutes later and found Brian curled up in the blanket and asleep. She smiled, crawled under the blanket with him and closed her eyes. She wasn’t tired but she just wanted to be with him while he slept. As she looked at the back of his head, she just kept thinking; Brian was so fucking ugly!
Sally peeked in on them again and quietly slipped away and began to make dinner. She chuckled. Brian was still a typical guy. He blew his load and rolled over and went to sleep. There were many things that he needed to learn and she knew that he would do anything for Jenny. She wasn’t sure if Jenny knew it or not but she was defiantly going to ask her the same thing that Jenny had been asking her; WHY?
It was about a half hour later when Jenny walked into the kitchen. She had smelled the food cooking and was hungry. Sally just smiled and was about to say something when she saw Brian walk in right behind her.
Jenny: “I didn’t realize how hungry that I was until I smelled you making dinner.”
Brian: “You’re hungry, huh?”
Jenny almost jumped out of her skin and said: “DAMN! You scared the crap out of me!”
Brian smiled and said: “Well, if you’re hungry, why don’t you pick your nose and eat your boogers.”
Jenny glared at him and as usual, she could resist his orders. She stuck her finger up her nose and began to eat everything that she could dig out. Sally just laughed as Brian chuckled. After a few nice chunks, Jenny stopped and scowled at Brian.
Brian: “Are you still hungry?”
Jenny: “Very funny you little brat! Stop that!”
Brian: “Be nice, Jenny or I will have you doing something even more gross.”
Jenny just looked at him and said: “Brat!”
She was not really that angry and spoke with mock anger. Brian realized it and giggled as he sat down. He was still a young teenage boy and was having fun with her. He had a couple other things in mind but let it go for now.
Sally: ‘Ok, you two. Brian, be nice.”
Brian: “Yes, Miss Harris. Miss Harris? Why do you two keep wanting to have sex with me? A month ago, I couldn’t even get anyone to talk to me because I am the ugliest kid in school and now the prettiest girl in school just had sex with me. Why?”
Sally: “Jenny, you have been asking me that for days now. Now, do you know the answer?”
Jenny: “yes, I do but I am not sure if I can explain it any better than you did.”
Brian: “What….?
Sally: “Try.”
Jenny looked at Brian and said: “Brian, you are NOT the ugliest kid in school. I was wrong. You have a large heart and any girl would be lucky to have you as a friend.”
Brian: “I don’t get it. So now you are my friend?”
Jenny kissed Brian on the forehead and said: “Yes, Brian. I want to be your friend if you’ll let me.”
Brian turned red again and said: “I would like that, Jenny. I have always been your friend.”
Jenny: “I am sorry for being so cruel to you, Brian. Forgive me?”
Brian: “Is that why we have sex?”
Sally let out a sigh. She hoped that Jenny was still not that shallow.
Jenny smiled and said: “No, Brian. We are not only friends, we are special friends. That’s why I wanted to be with you and not because I wanted something. I wanted to make you feel good. There are no conditions to it. You don’t have to forgive me but I still want to be your friend.”
Brian smiled and said: “I would like that. What about school? Are we friends there too or just when we are not in school?”
Jenny chuckled and said: “Brian, friends are friends no matter where they are.”
Brian: “Won’t you be embarrassed by hanging out with me? It’s Ok if you want me to stay away. I will still be your friend.”
Jenny began to cry and looked at Sally.
Jenny: “Miss Harris? Was I really that cruel?”
Sally: “Yes, Jenny. You were. If it was anyone else except Brian, you would have totally destroyed him.”
Jenny: “What?”
Sally: “Jenny, Brian is a good person and has lived his whole life alone. He carries rejection around in his pocket like an old worn out quarter that he can’t spend. No one likes to be picked on and rejected but Brian has no other expectations so he is never disappointed by it. It hurts him as much as any other person but he is simply used to it. The pain has dulled over time.”
Jenny: “Brian, I am sorry. I will always be your friend. I promise.”
Brian looked at Sally and saw her nod. He began to cry as he grabbed Jenny in a tight hug. Jenny closed her eyes and hugged him back and just waited. Now she felt a little wierd. She was still naked and Brian had his face pressed up against her tits. After a minute he pulled away and snifled a little but had a mischevious look in his eye. He reached out and quickly squeezed her tits and jumped back before she could hit him. It wasn't a serious hit. It was a playful swing but shje missed anyway. Of all the guys that had taken her in the last couple of weeks, Brian was not like them at all. He was gentle and honest.
Brian smiled and asked: "May I touch them again?"
Jenny blushed a little and said: "Yes."
Blushing was stupid but she couldn't help it. She was curious about something but it woulod have to wait. Brian grabbed her tits and gently squeezed them. Jenny closed her eyes and let out a little mewing sound as he rubbed and pinched her nipples. He looked at her confused as he kept playing with Jenny's tits. He had no idea why she was making noises but she seemed to like it so he kept it up and watched her. As he experimented with her tits, he was slowly learning what it took to make her feel good. Sally looked and smiled.
Brian began to pinch her nipples a little harder and pull on them. He kept it up as he turned to Sally. He had to ask her. Jenny didn't seem like she was paying any attention to him.
Brian: "Miss Harris? Why is she asting like that. Does it feel good? Does she like it. I don't want to hurt her and I told her to let me touch them. She has no choice."
Brian suddenly realized what he said and quickly pulled his hands away.
Sally: "Brian......."
Brian: "Jenny, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you. You don't have to let me touch you if you don't want me to."
As Jenny was returning to the real world, Sally said: "Brian, why did you want to touch them?"
Brian: "I like to touch them. I don't know why. They feel good but I didn't mean top force her."
Sally chuckled and said: "Brian, you didn't order her. You asked if you could touch them. She was letting you touch her."
Brian: "Oh, yea. Jenny, I didn't mean to hurt you but they feel nice."
Jenny was still catching her breath as she replied: "Brian, that didn't hurt. It felt wonderful! You may touch them anytime. Well, I would prefer that you not touch them in public but there's nothing I can do about that anyway, I guess."
Brian: "Well.....Thanks.....Ok. You really like it?"
Jenny blushed again and said: "Yes."
Brian: "What about when those other guys touch you?"
Jenny: "No, Brian. That does not feel good. They are selfish and cruel. They simply use me. You and I are friends."
Brian reached out and quickly pinched Jenny's nipples and jumped back, giggling. Jenny just scowled at him as the three of them sat down and ate dinner. Jenny was always naked and Brian kept staring at her even more than usual.
Sally: “Brian, don’t stare. It’s not polite.”
Brian quickly looked down at his food and said: “Yes, Miss Harris. Miss Harris? Should we tell Jenny about…well, what we talked about before?”
Jenny: “What?”
Sally: “Jenny, does your mother bother you a lot?”
Jenny: “My mother is always nagging at me. I was going to ask you about that. I can’t do anything about it but I was going to ask you if you could let me stay home once in a while, especially on weekends when she’s not working. She gets real mad when I’m gone too much. If she grounds me and you don’t let me stay home, I don’t know what she’d do. She has threatened to send me out east with my father already and I would prefer to stay here.”
Sally: “You like it here……even though you are made to do things that you don’t want to?”
Jenny: “I don’t want to be with my father. He would be much worse than the things that you do to me. I hate them and they are humiliating but living with my father would be worse. Please let me stay home once in a while. I need to study, too.”
Sally: “I think that we have a solution. Brian and I have agreed that we could….well…control your mother too. We would not harm her but it would keep her from bothering you so much.”
Jenny: “Please don’t hurt her. She is a pain but she is all that I have.”
Sally: “Don’t worry, Jenny. Brian and I have no intention of hurting her.”
Jenny: “Well….I guess. It would be nice to not have her yell at me all the time when I am not doing anything wrong. What do I have to do?”
Sally: “Tell her tonight that Brian and I need to talk to her about staying after school so he can tutor you. It’s not really lying anyway. You two need time to work together.”
Jenny: “Ok. I will talk with her tonight when she gets home. Tell her to call me tomorrow during the day and we can meet with her over lunch. That way she wouldn’t miss work.”
Sally had Jenny clean everything up while she and Brian watched TV. Sally smiled. Everything was set. She was glad to help Jenny but she was looking forward to having her mother under her control. Sally had NO idea what she looked like but she couldn’t be too ugly considering how pretty Jenny was. Jenny came in when she was finished and sat down in a chair. Sally excused herself and said she was taking a bath and that Brian was to watch Jenny and stay out of trouble. Brian smiled like a kid on Christmas morning as Sally left.
Teacher VS Student: part 6
Sally went upstairs to take a bath leaving Brian and Jenny alone for a while. Jenny looked at Brian and wasn’t sure what to think. He said that he was her friend but he was only thirteen and was still so young. He just looked at her for a minute before saying anything.
Brian: “Jenny, tell me the truth. What do you think of me?”
Jenny would have told him the truth anyway although she might have softened it a little but she knew what he wanted to know and she was compelled to answer him.
Jenny: “Brian, I……..”
She struggled for a moment but soon gave in. It did NO good to fight it.
Jenny: “Brian, you are young and unattractive. You are a pain in the ass……”
Brian yelled and ran into the kitchen: “I knew it! You were lying like all the rest! Shut up and get away from me!!!”
Jenny began to chase him but when he yelled to stay away; she stopped at the edge of the doorway and couldn’t get any closer. She tried to talk but he told her to shut up. She ground her teeth in frustration as he just ran out the back door. She could follow him but she got a certain distance from him, she was compelled to stop and she couldn’t talk. Brian was crying and yelling things that were unintelligible. Jenny followed him outside and was desperately trying to get closer or say something….say anything but he told her to shut up. She was outside bare-ass naked but she didn’t care. She needed to talk to him. She tried so hard to talk that she was making choking and coughing noises. She tried with all her strength to get closer and soon simply fell onto the ground while still making noises.
Brian looked up at her and saw her on the ground making noises and clawing at the ground. He ran to her thinking that something was wrong. It didn’t seem to bother her that he came to her as long as she didn’t go to him. She grabbed him and looked up but was still making strangling and choking noises. Despite the fact that she had just called him names and had been lying to him the whole time, he still cared.
Brian: “Jenny! What’s wrong?
His question released her from his other order and she took in a couple of deep breaths and began to speak again.
Jenny: “Brian! Wait! Let me finish!”
Brian: “So go ahead. Who’s stopping you?”
Jenny: “You are, dummy! You told me to shut up and leave you alone. Now stop that and let me finish!”
Brian: “Oh, yea. I forgot.”
Jenny: “Brian, you are my friend. In fact you are and have always been my ONLY true friend but I was just too stupid to realize it.”
Brian: “But you said that I was ugly.”
Jenny: “No, I didn’t. I said that you were unattractive. Brian, you are a beautiful person. You are still a pain in the ass but I am glad to have you as my friend now can we please go inside and talk before someone sees me out here.”
Brian blushed as he realized that Jenny was standing outside naked. He figured that if she came out here naked, she MUST be his friend. He quickly pinched her nipples and ran into the house. She cupped her tits with her hands and ran after him.
Jenny: “Owe! You little brat! Come here!”
She heard laughing as she chased him into the house. She found him just sitting in the living room trying to hide his laughing. Jenny ran up to him and showered him with kisses.
Brian: "Ok! Ok! Stop it!"
Jenny wanted to continue but was forced to stop. She still sat next to him and smiled.
Jenny: "Brian, you are my friend and nothing you do or say will change that. If you are so bothered by the way that you look, do something about it."
Brian: "What am I supposed to do about the way I look?"
Jenny: "I don't know. You could lose weight or maybe work out or something."
Brian: "I suppose but it sounds like a lot of work."
Jenny: "Nothing good is ever easy, Brian."
Brian: "I guess you're right. Come here and stick you tits out. I want to play with them some more."
Jenny didn't really mind but she wanted to talk with him some more but as usual, she had no choice. She move next to him and stuck her tits out in his face. Brian reached out and gently began to rub and squeeze them like before. He started to pinch her nipples and rub them. He watched Jenny as she closed her eyes and began to make those same moaning and mewing noises. Brian watched her closely and kept pinching and squeezing Jenny's tits.
Brian: "Tell me the truth, Jenny. Do you like this? Do you want me to stop?"
Jenny moaned: "I love this, Brian. Please don't stop."
Brian: "Ok. What else do you like? Should I squeeze harder?"
Jenny: "Oh, yes! Squeeze harder abd rub my pussy."
Brian: "What......?"
Jenny grabbed his hand and pushed it down to her pussy and rubbed herself with his hand. At first he pulled his hand away.
Brian: "Yuk."
Jenny: "Please, Brian? Please? It feels so good."
Brian looked at her and wondered. Does she feel the same thing when they have sex? He let her push his hand down to her pussy again as she kept begging him to rub her.
Jenny: "Please, Brian? Please rub me and keep pinching and sqeezing my tits."
Brian was confused and Jenny was all wet as if she was peeing but it didn't smell like pee and she seemed to like it even more when he rubbed her AND pinched her tits. Jenny leaned back and spread her legs. Brian had seen her finger herself so he had an idea of what she wanted but it felt gross. She was all wet and slimy but she kept begging him. He really liked Jenny so he figured that it couldn't be worse than cleaning a fish so he slid his fingers into her cunt and began to wiggled them around. He had NO clue as to what he was doing but his intentions were sincere. He wanted to please her. She seemed to like it so he kept it up and tried to figure out what she wanted. It was hard. She was not much help at all. She just kept moaning and humping his hand. Brian kept up what he was doing and watched curiously. He had never been with a girl up until a couple of weeks ago and now he a girl friend. He just stared as Jenny got closer and closer. She so close but couldn’t cum. She needed permission. She began to beg.
Jenny: “Oh, please, Brian….pleeeeaaaaasssssee..!”
Brian: “What are you talking about?”
Jenny: “Oh, please, Brian. Please let me cum. Please. I need to cum. Please…..Oh, please….”
Brian wasn’t sure and Sally wasn’t here. He just kept watching her and wondering if it felt good to girls too. He liked Jenny and she wanted to cum.
Brian: “Ahhh…well, Ok.”
Jenny suddenly arched her back and let out a groaning scream as she grabbed the couch and soaked Brian’s hand with her juices. Brian just stared for a few seconds before pulling his hand quickly away.
Brian: “Oh, YUK! You’re all slimy!”
Brian pulled his hand away but it was long enough and he DID tell her to cum so for a few seconds, Jenny was humping the air and wiggling around and yelling something that Brian couldn’t understand. He thought that it would feel good but now he wasn’t sure.
Brian: “Jenny? Jenny, are you ok? I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you. Jenny?”
Jenny had her eyes closed and was slowly returning to earth from her mountain of pleasure.
Brian: “Jenny? Are you ok?”
Jenny was still breathing heavy as she opened her eyes and looked at Brain.
Jenny: “What..? OH god, Brian, that was wonderful!”
Brian looked at her as was recovering. She smiled at him and lay down and closed her eyes. He didn’t know what to do so looked around for Sally but she wasn’t there. He just sat down next to her and watched TV. His hand was still all slimy and sticky with Jenny’s juices. It wasn’t pee and didn’t really stink. Jenny had her eyes closed and Sally wasn’t there so he sniffed his hand. It was a musky or sweaty smell but not really that either. He sniffed again as he looked down at her. It wasn’t really that bad but he needed to wash his hand. He went into the kitchen, washed his hand and sat back down next to Jenny. She moved over and put her head in his lap. Despite the fact that she had been fucked by half the school and completely under the control of her teacher and Brian, Jenny was still a fourteen year old girl and needed to be close to people and be accepted. In fact her birthday was only two weeks away.
Brian was half watching TV and half staring at Jenny. He physically had been close to her for months while doing her homework but now it was different. He almost began to shake. He wanted Jenny to be his friend but he was afraid that he would do something stupid and make her not like him anymore. He wished that Sally would come down soon. He wasn’t sure if Jenny was sleeping or not, so he sat still and waited. Brian watched her “sleep”. She was so pretty. She was right. He was ugly. If it wasn’t for being hypnotized, she wouldn’t be here at all. Brian gently put her head on a pillow and sat out on the back porch. Sally came down and saw Jenny sleeping on the coach but Brian was nowhere in sight.
Sally: “Jenny, I know you’re not sleeping. Where’s Brian?”
Jenny opened her eyes and slowly sat up. Sally knew right away that Brian let her cum but she still wanted to know where he was.
Jenny: “I don’t know. He got up a little while ago. I thought he just went to the bathroom or something.”
Sally soon found him sitting on the back porch so she went out and sat down next to him. Jenny stayed inside. She looked around carefully but she was still naked and didn’t want to take a chance so she just peeked out the window. Sally sat next to Brian and was talking with him.
Sally: “What’s wrong?”
Brian: “We can’t keep Jenny hypnotized forever and when we release her, she won’t want to be around me anymore. I like her.”
Sally: “Brian, Jenny has already told you that she is your friend. I doubt if she’s going anywhere. She needs your help with her school work too.”
Brian: “The only reason she is my friend is because she doesn’t have any other friends anymore. If she did, she wouldn’t talk to me anymore.”
Sally: “Brian, I…………………”
Jenny came running out and yelled: “That’s not true!”
Sally: “Jenny, you shouldn’t come out here naked.”
Jenny: “I know but he’s being stupid!”
Brian: “I am not! You are only nice to me because you don’t have any other friends anymore.”
Jenny hit Brian playfully on the head and said: “Stop talking stupid! Brian, I could still have all the shallow friends that I want. Hell, I am the school slut now. All the guys in school would be following me around like puppy dogs if they thought that they could fuck me. Brian, you have already asked me if you are my friend and you told me to tell you the truth. YOU both have my mind under your control so I can’t lie even if I wanted to.”
Brian: “Stop hitting me!”
Jenny couldn’t hit him anymore but she stuck her tongue out at him.
Sally: “Brian, Jenny’s right. You told her to tell you the truth so what she told you is true.”
Brian: “Ok. I guess you’re right but I still don’t trust this stuff completely.”
Jenny: “Miss Harris, tell him.”
Sally chuckled and said: “Trust is hard earned and easily destroyed. It will take time, Brian. For now, Take her for her word and help her with her school work. There is no harm in that.”
Brian: “Well….Ok.”
Sally: “Jenny, will you excuse us for a moment?”
Jenny was glad that Sally was always asking so she wasn’t compelled to obey. She smiled and walked back into the house.
Sally: “Brian, Why would Jenny have sex with you if she didn’t like you?”
Brian pouted and said: “She had no choice.”
This time, Sally hit him on the head and said: “Brian! No one ordered her. It was HER choice! I would ask you this one thing, Brian. Please don’t ever ORDER her to have any kind of sex with you. Always ASK her.”
Brian: “Why? What’s the difference?”
Sally: “Brian, think about it. If you order her, it means NOTHING! If you ask her, it will be because she wants to. It will be HER choice! Does that make sense?”
Brian: “I guess….yea. I think I would like to go home, now. I am tired and I have work to do.”
Sally: “Ok, I will take you both home.”
Sally had Jenny put her clothes back on and took them both home. She reminded them to meet her in the teachers’ lounge at 2PM tomorrow along with Jenny’s mother. The three of them had everything all planned out. Sally had other intentions than what she told them but it would be no problem. Brian was young and naive and Jenny still wasn’t getting along with her mother very well. She was a typical fourteen year old. Sally told Jenny to dress normal tomorrow for the meeting with her mother.
Brian had Jenny pick her nose again and ate what she found as he got out of the car. Jenny growled at him and Sally just laughed.
Jenny: “I hate it when he does that!!”
Sally: “Come on, tiger. Let’s get you home too.”
Sally got home a half hour later and went over every little detail of tomorrow’s meeting before she went to bed. Sally lay back on her bed and put her knees up as she thought about Jenny’s mother under her control. She began to rub her own pussy and as usual, the piercings made things so much better as she pulled on them and twisted them. She almost tied the vibrator back inside her but she needed to get some sleep. She shoved her fingers up her pussy and began to push harder. She soon got her entire hand up her cunt and began to twist and push. Her legs spread further and her head went back with her eyes closed. It felt like a giant cock up her cunt. She pumped her fist in and out of her cunt as fast as she could while moaning and yelling. She took her other hand ground her fingers into her clit and let out a howl of pleasure as she was flopping around on the bed. She came and came as she thought of Jenny’s mother under her thumb. Soon she was just lying there with one hand inside of her cunt and the other lying on her stomach.
She pulled her hand out of her cunt with a loud squishing noise as she lay there spread eagle on her bed. She slowly rolled out of bed and promptly fell to her hands and knees. She let out a groan and got to her feet and went into the bathroom to clean up. She flopped into bed and sleep through the night.
The next morning, Sally picked up Jenny as usual except she had on her blue jeans, t-shirt and athletic shoes. She still didn’t wear any underwear but she was glad to dress normal anyway. She was nervous as they pulled up to the student’s entrance again when she saw those same two guys standing there. Sally just smiled as they ran when they saw who it was. Jenny just looked at Sally with a surprised look and went into the building. It seemed that one of her problems had been solved. Jenny was still hearing all the names that others were calling her but the whole thing seemed to be calming down a little. Jenny and Brian would talk to each other a lot and the other kids couldn’t figure out why Jenny would hang out with him. She was the school slut and had been fucked by half the school. Why would she hang out with Brian? They just assumed that he was doing her school work or something. NO one seemed to notice that Jenny was actually working hard to get good grades. At first she was simply afraid of wearing those locks for the rest of her life but after a while, studying simply became a habit and school simply got better when teachers noticed her doing her work. Teachers weren’t stupid and they had all heard the stories too but it was none of their business if Jenny didn’t complain and there were no police or lawsuits flying around the school so they just ignored the whole thing.
Soon it was time for Sally’s meeting with Jenny’s mother. Jenny and Sally were waiting as her mother came in and sat down. Brian was hiding until Sally needed him. Karen (Jenny’s mother) was as beautiful as Jenny was except her breasts were larger and perfect where Jenny’s hadn’t fully developed yet. Karen had the same narrow ass despite having children and she was slightly muscular. She moved with the grace of a cat and it was obvious that she had gotten through life with her looks just like Jenny was doing.
Sally: “Hello, Karen. Please, have a seat.”
Karen: “Hello, Sally. Jenny, what have you done, now?”
Jenny: “ME!?”
Sally: “Relax, Karen. Would you like some coffee?”
Karen: “Yes, thank you.”
Sally smiled and got up to make her a cup of coffee. This was the part that worried her. If Karen didn’t want something to drink, then they would have needed a different plan. Sally handed Karen her coffee and they began to discuses Jenny’s school work and behavior. Soon Karen began to slur her words. She was obviously succumbing to the drugs that Sally slipped into her coffee. Karen sat back in her chair and closed her eyes for a moment.
Karen: “I’m sorry….I seem to be………….”
Sally: “Karen, sit back for a moment and relax.”
Jenny went and brought Brian in and he sat down in front of Karen. Sally smiled as he just stared at her for a moment. She was every bit as beautiful as Jenny and in a lot of ways, even more so. Brian had Jenny wait in the other room so she couldn’t hear what he was telling her mother. Karen was not unconscious but her mind was clouded and she was a little confused as Brian got her attention and had her focus on a pencil that he was holding. Sally just watched in silence and out of the line of sight of Karen as Brian began to slowly talk to Karen. It was such a simple process and Karen quickly fell into Brian’s control. He gave Karen the same instructions as he did to Jenny with a couple of small changes that they thought would be helpful. Brian was going to wake her up when he looked at Sally and smiled.
Brian: “Can I touch her?”
Sally: “Will she know or remember it?”
Brian: “No.”
Sally grinned and said: “Go ahead.”
Brian smiled and began to rub her tits with one hand and rub her cunt with the other. Sally smiled and nodded in his direction and he slipped his hand under her shirt and touched and squeezed her tits. She still had a bra on but Brian seemed happy about it anyway. His other hand worked its way down her pants and panties. He felt and began to rub her pussy until she started to get wet. He scowled and pulled his hand out and said: “Yuk. Why do you all get so slimy all the time?”
Sally: “Brian, it’s normal for women to get wet when they get excited. It’s like when you get hard.”
Brian: “Oh. It’s still icky.”
Sally laughed as they straightened out Karen’s clothes. Brian woke her up and quickly left the room before she noticed him. Jenny had came back in and sat down as Brian left so when her mother opened her eyes, she saw Sally and Jenny sitting there looking at her. Karen looked back and forth from Jenny to Sally.
Karen: “What…..what happened?”
Sally: “You got dizzy for a moment. Are you Ok?”
Karen: “Yes, I feel fine, now.”
Sally: “That’s good. You are under our control, now, Karen.”
Karen: “What does that mean? I think that this conversation is over. Jenny, I will talk to you tomorrow. If you will excuse me, I have some things to do.”
Sally: “Sit down!”
Even though Karen wanted to leave, she sat down. It was as if someone else was controlling her.
Karen: “What is going on? What are you….”
Sally: “Karen, shut up.”
Karen suddenly couldn’t talk. She tried but couldn’t. Now she couldn’t get up or talk. She looked at Jenny.
Jenny: “It’s an interesting feeling, isn’t it, mom?”
Sally: “Oh, don’t worry, dear. Your life will go on but things will be just a little different now, that’s all. Your pretty little daughter here has already discovered what that means, haven’t you, Jenny?”
Jenny: “That’s right mom. It is much better. I am studying and actually doing my school work, now. I have a true friend that stands by me no matter what happens. It will be better. I promise.”
Jenny let Brian in and Karen just looked at him curiously then looked back at Sally.
Sally: “My dear Karen, you will never tell anyone about this. You will do exactly what you are told to do. Is that clear?”
The question released Karen from her silence as she said: “You will never get away with this, you bitch…..I…………..”
Sally was patient as if she was talking to a little child.
Sally: “Karen, you will answer either “yes” or “no” for now and stop all the arguing and name calling. Is that clear?”
Karen struggled to say something but all she could say is, “yes”.
Sally: “Good. Now just to show you what I am talking about, I want you to strip out of your clothing.
Karen just said “no” but she began to remove all her clothing. She kept looking at Brian as he stared at her. She was so embarrassed and didn’t want him to see her but she had no choice. Soon she was standing in front of the three of them naked as the day she was born. Brian looked at Sally.
Sally: “Oh, go ahead, Brian but be quick about it. We can’t let her stand here naked too long.”
Brian: “Jenny, you don’t mind, do you?”
Jenny scowled at him and said: “Well, as long as you don’t enjoy it too much.”
Sally chuckled and Brian walked up to Karen and began to feel and squeeze her tits. Karen just stood there and turned beet red as Brian was playing and squeezing her tits. Karen was a lot like Jenny. She got through life with her looks by teasing guys and letting very few even get close to her, let alone touch her and now this ugly little thirteen year old was fondling her and all she could do is just stand there and let him.
Sally: “Ok, Brian, that’s enough. Karen get dressed.”
Brian: “OH, Ok. You’re no fun!”
Sally: “Karen, you will not tell anyone about what is happening here with the exception of the three of us having a nice talk about how well Jenny is doing in school. Is that clear?”
Karen struggled to talk and yell but all she could do is say: “Yes.”
Sally: “Karen, you should actually be proud. Jenny has been studying hard and is doing much better.”
Jenny: “That’s right, mom. I am and it’s certainly not because of any support from you! I never even see you. Well, with Sally’s permission, I hope that we will see a lot of one another, now.”
Sally: “Oh, you can count on that, Jenny. Now run off, Karen. The three of us have to get back to school and I am sure that you have to go to work soon. Remember, say NOTHING about what is happening!”
Karen: “Ok but why are you doing this?”
Sally: “Because, I am bored and there are other reasons that I will not discuss with you right now. One other thing, Karen, you will not wear any underwear from now on and you will throw all of your bras and panties away and not buy any more unless I tell you to. IS that clear?”
Karen: “Yes.”
Karen ran out the door as soon as she got dressed, leaving her underwear behind lying on the floor. Sally whispered into Brian’s ear about something and he grabbed the bra and panties and ran out the door. Jenny and Sally went to class and spent the rest of the day without anything unusual happening. The only thing that Jenny noticed was the two guys that hassled her would run whenever they saw her. She didn’t know why bit she was grateful. Whatever Sally did had worked. Jenny looked at her English teacher and smiled. Despite what she did to her, Jenny was becoming more attached to her. Sally was more of a mother than her real mother was. She almost never saw her real mother. She was always working or busy with guys. Sally was hard on her and had turned her life completely upside down but she was doing better and now she knew what a true friend was like. Every so often, she would look at Brian and smile. He was so damn ugly.
The rest of the day was quiet. Others were still talking about Jenny but teenagers were always quickly bored and there was always some other important topic that grabbed their attention. Jenny felt better with Jeans and a normal t-shirt on and she was hoping that Sally would let her dress normally but she had no choice anyway. Jenny met Sally at the students door after school and went home with her.
Jenny: “Sally?”
Sally: “What is it?”
Jenny: “I’m sorry for the way I treated you.”
Sally smiled and said: “Thank you. What about your mother? What do you think of her, now that she is under our control?”
Jenny: “Well, My mother and I were never very close. We hardly ever saw each other but I don’t want her hurt. Please don’t hurt her.”
Sally: “I only want to teach her how wonderful it is to have a daughter like you. You were never stupid, Jenny. You got bad grades in school because you were alone and I DON’T mean those false friends of yours.”
Jenny smiled at her. Sally didn’t really respond to her question but she felt good that Sally liked her.
Jenny: “Sally? Can I stay with you? I mean….live with you? I am there all the time anyway.”
Sally: “We will see, Jenny. I would like that a lot. I will work on it but it may not be possible. NO court would take a child away from their mother.”
Jenny: “Oh. Well, I can visit a lot, can’t I?”
Sally pulled over the car and gave Jenny a big hug.
Sally: “Jenny, you can stay anytime that you want to. I would like that.”
Jenny: “Thanks, Miss Harris.”
Sally drove away and smiled to herself. She was beginning to like that way everything was turning out. She truly liked Jenny but her mother was another story. The situation was better but not as good as she wanted. Sally had much to think about.
They walked into the house and Jenny promptly removed her clothes. Sally smiled as she looked at Jenny. She was young and had beautiful body. Sally decided to show Jenny how to cook and the proper way to clean the house. It would take a little time but it would pay off in the long run. The two of them spent the next couple of hours in the kitchen cooking. Jenny didn’t mind. It was one of the few times in her life when she could be close to an adult. Sally was glad. This bond that Jenny was forming toward her would defiantly pay off. After they ate, Sally had Jenny clean the kitchen all up and then the living room after they ate.
Sally: "Jenny, when you're finished cleaning up, I want you to sit on the floor with your back to the corner over there and spead your legs up against the walls and keep you eyes closed."
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny looked at Sally curiously and shrugged. It seemed kind of silly and she didn't want to do it but it wasn't as if Sally hadn't seen her before. Besides, she had no choice anyway. Sally went upstairs and took a nice hot but short bath. She snuck downstairs and saw Jenny just sitting in the corner, legs spread and eyes closed.
Jenny: "Miss Harris?"
Sally: "Shush, dear and start finger fucking youself but don't cum."
Jenny wanted to answer but couldn't speak so she just nodded her head and slowly began to shove her fingers in and out of her cunt. She heard Sally walk into the kitchen and then everything was quiet with the ecxeption of Jenny's fingers squishing in and out of her sloppy wet cunt. Jenny would have normally begun to moan but all she could do was breath heavily and quietly.
Sally slipped quietly out the back door and walked around to the front door and rang the doorbell. Jenny jerked a little but kept shoving her fingers up her cunt. She was getting so horny; she was leaving a pretty good wet spot on the floor. The doorbell brought her back to reality as she listened. She was worried. She prayed rhat no one would see her like this.
Her mind screamed: "Please Sally. Please send them away."
Jenny heard the doorbell ring again followed by the door slowly opening. Sally had gone around the outside to the front of the house and crept in the front door. She discised her voice and called out.
Sally (Discised): “Sally? Sally, are you home!?”
Jenny was desperately trying to stop and cover herself but she couldn’t. Her fingers just kept squishing in and out of her cunt with her legs spread wide open.
Sally (Discised): “My, my, what do we have here? Miss, you shouldn’t be doing that out in the open. Well? Nothing to say? The least that you could do is have some manners. Well, Sally’s a good teacher. I am sure that she can do something about your manners AND your behavior. SALLY!! Are you home?”
Jenny heard “Sally’s friend” walk into the kitchen and call out a couple of times but Sally didn’t answer. Jenny heard the person walk back in and was obviously standing right in front of her and just staring. Jenny was shaking with desperation but she was helpless.
Sally (Descised): “Well, Sally’s not here but could you please tell her that Nancy stopped by?”
Jenny couldn’t answer.
Sally’s (Discised): “You know, I am getting tired of your rudeness but I know who to fix it.”
Jenny heard her walk into the kitchen and then back. She heard the woman bend over and when Jenny felt a hand on her tits, she jerked a little but otherwise couldn’t do anything. The woman began to fondle and squeeze her tits for a minute until she began to pinch her nipples. Jenny wiggled around but that was all that she could do.”
Sally (Discised): “Maybe these will loosen your tongue.”
Jenny felt something hard clamped onto her nipples. It hurt like hell and she opened her mouth to scream but nothing came out. The pain was incredible but all she could do is keep fucking herself. Jenny began to jerk around and try to remove whatever was clamped onto her nipples but she just couldn’t. All she could do is endure the pain.
Sally (Discised): “Still nothing to say my little slut? Well, tell Sally that I’ll see her later. I’ll just leave these on to give you something to think about. Have fun, slut.”
Jenny heard the door open and close as the woman left. Her nipples were on fire with pain but she couldn’t do anything. She prayed that Sally would return soon. Jenny heard someone else walk in from the kitchen.
Sally: “Well, Jenny, I think that…………….What is this!!? I told you to not leave this corner! How in the hell did you get clothespins on your nipples!??”
With the question, Jenny’s command of silence was broken.
Jenny: “PLEASE---OH----PLEASE, Miss Harris! PLEASE TAKE THEM OFF!!”
Sally: “How in the hell did you get them!!??”
Jenny: “Someone named Nancy was here…….Please, Miss Harris. Please..they hurt….”
Sally: “Oh, stop whining. I’ll go talk to Nancy. Wait here.”
Jenny: “No, Please Miss Harris…PLEASE OH PLEASE take them off….I’ll do anything!”
Sally turned and said: “Jenny, dear, you’ll already do anything that I want. You’ll have to do better than that.”
Jenny: “I’m sorry….!!! PLEASE….!”
Sally: “Oh, Ok. Big baby.”
Sally reached down and unclipped the clothespins from Jenny’s nipples. Jenny let out a scream of pain as the blood returned. She still had her eyes closed and was still fucking herself, though. Sally had not told her to stop so she had no choice. There was now a nice puddle under her ass. Sally just watched her for a minute as she noticed again how pretty she was.
Sally: “Ok, Jenny, you can stop fucking yourself and open your eyes.”
Jenny’s arms dropped to the floor and she hung her head and was breathing heavy. She looked around and tears were running down her face as she looked up at Sally with a sad face.
Jenny: "I'm sorry."
Sally: "Come up here on the couch and lay down."
Jenny got up and lay down on the couch on her back. Sally told her to lay straight and close her eyes. Sally gently fixed Jenny’s hair and ran her hands down her cheeks and face. Jenny would flinch every now and then but Sally kept going and ran her hands down her face to her neck and shoulders. The whole time, Sally was rubbing and touching her gently. She was softer than a message but harder than a feather. Her goal was not to tickle her.
Sally continued her journey down over Jenny’s tits while avoiding the nipples. She squeezed and rubbed her tits for a good two minutes before continuing down her stomach. Jenny’s stomach was not muscular but it was tight like a typical fourteen year old. Sally ran her hands up and down and across her stomach several times before moving down to her hips. Sally had not told Jenny to be quiet but the only sounds that she was making was little mewing sounds. Jenny was lost in Sally’s touch. Sally’s hands moved down to her hips and made a several circles around Jenny’s nice tight cunt before rubbing her way down Jenny’s legs. Sally went all the way to her feet and made a return journey back but this time she used her open palm to rub up and down Jenny’s pussy but only a few times. It was just enough to get Jenny’s attention before she moved back around the hips and up her stomach. Sally spent a couple of minutes squeezing and rubbing her tits but like before, she avoided her sore nipples. Jenny was making little noises and squirming a little but otherwise quiet and fairly still. Sally moved back up and around her cheeks and pulled her hands away off the top of her head.
Sally softly said: “Are they still sore?”
Jenny mumbled: “Yes.”
Sally smiled and bent down and gently licked each nipple a couple of time and then gave them a quick kiss before pulling away.
Sally: “Better?”
Jenny smiled and said: “Yes. Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Sally smiled and bent down once again and began to lick and very gently suck on Jenny’s nipples. At first, Jenny jerked a little and let out a grunt but soon relaxed as Sally was licking and sucking on her tits. Sally reached down her hand and began to rub Jenny’s pussy as she kept licking and sucking on her tits and nipples. Jenny still had her eyes closed but was beginning to moan and squirm around as Sally’s hand moved faster. Jenny was never really dry but she became very wet all over again and was getting so very close but she had standing orders to never cum so all she could do is suffer in her world of pleasure. Sally’s hand moved even faster as she kissed and sucked on Jenny’s nipples even harder until Jenny was lost in her own little world.
Sally pulled away long enough to say: “CUM JENNY!”
Jenny let out a scream of pleasure as she arched her back and kept yelling as Sally kept up rubbing and sucking on Jenny. After two orgasms Jenny began to calm down so Sally gradually pulled her hand away and sat up. She watched Jenny jerking and breathing heavy for a couple of minutes. She leaned down and gave each of Jenny’s nipples a kiss and sat back up and just watched for a few more minutes. Sally leaned back down and kissed Jenny on the mouth. It was not a short kiss but there was no tongue either. Sally wasn’t sure how Jenny would react but she soon responded and kissed her back.
Sally: “Open your eyes, dear and be free of any orders for now.”
Jenny opened her eyes and smiled up at Sally.
Sally: “Better?”
Jenny smiled and jumped up into Sally’s arms and began to cry.
Jenny: “Can I stay with you?”
Sally wanted this too but it would not be easy. For now she just hugged Jenny back and let her cry it out.
Sally: “I want that to, Jenny but we must deal with your mother.”
Jenny: “Why should she care? She’s never around anyway. You have more of a mother to me in the last couple of weeks than she has been in the last fourteen years. Sally, I have never even had a birthday party!”
Sally pulled away and look at Jenny.
Sally: “Jenny, that’s not right. You are fifteen soon, aren’t you?”
Jenny: “Yes. This weekend.”
Sally: “Brian turns fourteen soon too. We can have a double birthday party if it’s ok with you? We could use your mother to help out.”
Jenny: “That sounds great! My mother won’t help, though. She doesn’t even care.”
Sally kissed Jenny on the cheek and said: “Jenny, your mother will have no choice. Here, this is not an order but take this blanket and lay down for a while. You can get up any time you wish to. I need to do a few things before I take you home.”
Jenny: “Thanks.”
Jenny curled up in the blanket and closed her eyes. She was not really sleepy but she was tired. Her nipples still hurt a little but it was a “good hurt”. Jenny’s mind went back to Sally’s touch and tears rolled down her cheeks. She wanted to stay with Sally, not her mother. Jenny now realized how shallow that she was and how shallow her mother was right now.
Sally sat down at her computer and did some research about the law. She was not a lawyer and needed to talk with one tomorrow. It was about an hour later when she walked back into the living room and saw that Jenny was sleeping. She sat down in a chair for a few minutes and watched her. Her plan was growing and changing but was taking shape. Jenny’s useless mother would soon earn her way through life. Sally walked over to Jenny and sat down next to her.
Sally: “Jenny? I have to take you home now.”
Jenny rolled over and smiled at Sally.
Jenny: “May I do one thing, first?”
Sally smiled and said: “Sure. What do you need?”
Jenny got up and stood in front of Sally. Jenny wanted this but she still needed Sally’s permission or she would make her stop.
Jenny: “Please?”
Sally smiled as she saw the sincerity on Jenny’s face. Jenny pulled Sally pants down and gently pushed her onto the couch. Jenny got down on her knees and pushed her legs apart.
Sally: “This is not necessary, dear.”
Jenny: “I want to. I owe you one, Miss Harris.”
Sally chuckled and said: “Brian will get jealous.”
Jenny: “He will understand.”
Sally smiled when Jenny acknowledged Brian’s feelings and didn’t just “brush him off”. Jenny saw the rings in Sally pussy and momentarily frowned. This was her fault. She wanted to apologize but this was not the time. She slowly moved in. She could smell Sally’s musky scent as she reached out with her tongue and began to lick her pussy. The rings felt a little strange but Jenny continued as Sally closed her eyes and inhaled deeply and suddenly when Jenny began to use her tongue on Sally's, pussy. Jenny was not even close to being experienced. In fact she had never done anything like this before. Until recently she wouldn’t have had a clue but she was getting a LOT of practice lately with her own hand.
Sally leaned back and let out some moans as Jenny worked harder. The rings still felt weird so she gently pulled on them as she was licking Sally’s pussy up and down. Sally jerked a little and let out a loud groan of pleasure.
The English Teacher Part 7:
Jenny wasn’t very good at licking pussy but her heart was in it. Sally finally let out a moan and showered Jenny’s face with her juices. Jenny just sat there on the floor and watched her English teacher as she lay back with her eyes closed. Soon Sally opened her eyes and smiled down at Jenny.
Sally: “That was nice Jenny but you need more practice and I know just how to teach you.”
Jenny: “I will lick you anytime that you wish.”
Sally: “Of course you will, silly but I have something else in mind. I will talk to Brian but I am sure that he won’t mind. Let’s get you home.”
Jenny put on what few clothes that she had while Sally was driving her home. Jenny was dressed long before she got home. She never wore any underwear anyway. As Sally dropped Jenny off, she decided to have a little fun.
Sally: “Jenny, as soon as you get inside, I want you to strip and sit on the couch with your legs spread wide. You will get the largest screwdriver that you have and fuck yourself with the handle. You can fuck yourself as hard as you wish to but you will NOT cum but you will not hurt yourself! You will continue to fuck yourself for one hour and then you will stop and not touch yourself nor will you rub your cunt against anything until you see me in the morning. You will make NO noise while fucking yourself even if you mother comes home. Is that clear?”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Good. We will begin your cunt licking training tomorrow. Good night.”
Sally drove off and laughed all the way home. Jenny would drive herself insane with lust. She almost would have liked to watch but she was getting wet just thinking about Jenny sitting on her couch, shoving the handle of a screwdriver up her cunt.
Jenny quickly got the largest screwdriver that her mother had and began to fuck herself with it. It was big and felt so good. She kept shoving it up her cunt faster and faster as she closed her eyes and leaned back. It was about five minutes later when she began to go insane with lust. She needed to cum so damn bad but she couldn’t. The screwdriver was squishing in and out so fast that her cunt juices were flying onto the floor. She rammed it in deeper and faster and wanted to scream in frustration but she was told to be silent. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was wide open screaming a scream of silence.
Finally the hour was up and she let go of the screwdriver. It was so wet with her cunt juice and her cunt was stretched out by it that it simply fell to the floor. Jenny wanted to shove her hand up her cunt but couldn’t get her hand to touch herself. She wanted to rub against something but was told not to. She was still insane with lust so she got down on her hands and knees and began to hump the air. Her hips were gyrating up and down and in circles for another half hour before she simply collapsed in frustration and weariness.
Sally got home and walked in the door and ran up to her room. She got out her largest vibrator and shoved it up her cunt. She turned it on and got several small locks and locked her cunt rings to hold it in. She then got a pair of her handcuffs. They were cuffs that needed a lock to connect them Sally had over thirty off these types of locks and she kept many of the keys to them frozen in the freezer in a block of ice. The locks and keys were all identical so she would have no idea which keys go to whish locks. She quickly locked her hands behind her back before she changed her mind. She was now trapped by her own lust.
She was so fucking horny thinking about her poor little slut, Jenny fucking herself with a screwdriver and driving herself insane that she was humping against nothing and moaning while the vibrator buzzed away happily in her cunt. Normally she would be able to cum but the vibrations were being felt through the locks on her clit. It was so subtle that it was going to take forever to cum and in the meantime, she was rapidly becoming crazy with lust. The vibrations on her clit were so distant and subtle that despite the fact that she was horny as hell it took a good fifteen minutes for her to cum.
Sally let out a scream of mindless pleasure as she was flopping around on the bed. She was relaxing from her first orgasm before she remembered that she didn’t take the block of ice with the keys out of the freezer. Her momentary panic gave her the will to stand up and begin to go down the stairs to the kitchen. She got to the bottom of the stairs and was once again being brought to the brink of another orgasm. She promptly fell to the floor and began to flop around and moan. The vibrations on her clit were so soft that it was taking forever with the large vibrator buzzing away and accomplishing nothing but driving her crazy. She spread her legs while still flopping around. It was now a good hour since she locked her hands up and she had only cum twice. Normally she would have had several orgasms but the vibrations through the rings and locks on her cunt were too soft. She tried once again to stand up but wobbled slightly and fell to the floor. It should have hurt but she was continuously being kept on the brink of an orgasm. She kept trying to stand but kept falling forward.
After about a half hour of falling and rolling around, she managed to get to the kitchen. She looked up at the freezer and was wondering how she was going to reach it when she let out a scream as another orgasm hit. She spread her legs as wide as they would go and kept humping nothing as she “came”. She was breathing heavy and regretting that she had put fresh batteries in her vibrator. It was also the largest one that she had so every time she would put her legs together, it would not only hurt, it blocked the vibrations to her clit and yet at the same time, intensified them in and around her cunt. After her last wave of pleasure, she managed to stand up and pull the freezer door open with her teeth. She saw the plastic bowl with the frozen keys and cold barely reach it with her mouth. Just as she began to pull the bowl out of the freezer, another orgasm hit her. She fell to the floor screaming as the bowl crashed to the floor. Sally was on her back screaming in pain and pleasure.
The ice block popped out of the bowl and broke on the floor. Three keys fell out and were loose but the rest were still frozen. Sally was crying and moaning and was getting desperate. When she calmed down again, she rolled over to the loose keys and tried to open her handcuffs but they were the wrong keys. She wiggled over to one of the ice chunks and began to kick it against the wall. After a few minutes, she got the keys loose from the ice that she was kicking. There were four keys loose from that chunk of ice and she got lucky. One of them opened her handcuffs. She got up on her hands and knees and just as she was reaching for some of the other keys, another orgasm hit. Sally let out a scream and began to violently hump nothing while on her hands and knees. She was crazy with lust and her orgasms were coming more frequently. She grabbed some keys and soon had the locks out. Her cunt was so wet, sloppy and stretched out, the dildo flew out as soon as she unlocked the last lock. Sally collapsed like a worn out prize fighter on the floor and was unconscious. She was exhausted and slept all night on the floor of the kitchen.
She finally woke up the next morning on the floor of the kitchen. As she began to stand up, she let out a scream and fell back to the floor. Her cunt was so sore it hurt along with every muscle in her body. She got on her hands and knees and crawled up to her bedroom and onto her bed. She lay there for over a half hour before she was able to finally stand up and get ready for work. When she picked Jenny up, she began to beg and plead for Sally to let her cum. Jenny had been going crazy after an hour of fucking herself with a screwdriver.
Jenny: “Miss Harris, please may I cum? Please??”
Sally was so sore and still in pain she actually yelled at Jenny.
Sally: “NO!”
Jenny flinched. She could have kept begging but something was not right with Sally. As horny as she was, Jenny let it go. Sally picked up Brain on the way to school also.
Jenny: “Hi, Brian.”
Brian: “Hi, Jenny. Hi, Miss Harris.”
Sally didn’t say anything as she drove.
Brian chuckled and said: “Jenny, pick your nose and eat your boogers again.”
Jenny frowned at Brian but began to dig in her nose. She pulled out a good size lump of green goo and licked it of her finger and swallowed it.
Brian: “I love it when you eat your boogers. Don’t you?”
Jenny frowned and said: “No.”
Brian: “Miss Harris, may I have Jenny suck on me again?”
Sally was not in a good mood but she wanted to encourage Brian to get permission for these things.
Sally: “Yes, Brian. We have time before we get to school.”
Brian jumped into the back seat and dropped his pants.
Brian: “Jenny, suck on me until I cum.”
Jenny got down on her knees in the back seat and began to suck on Brian’s little cock. She didn’t really mind too much. She had sucked his cock before but they were getting close to school. The whole school thought that she was a slut but she didn’t want any teachers to see her.
Sally: “Jenny, hurry up. We’re getting close.”
Neither Brian nor Jenny said anything. Brian was leaning back with his eyes closed as Jenny began to suck harder and faster.
Sally: “Oh, Jenny, don’t swallow it. Keep it in your mouth until Brian or I tell you to swallow it.”
Jenny worked on Brian’s cock as hard as she could. Just as they pulled into the parking lot, Brian grabbed Jenny’s head and shoved his cock into her mouth as hard as he could. He stiffened up and blew his very large load into her mouth. Jenny did her best to keep it all in but Brian always had such a huge load of cum, it oozed out of the sides of her mouth and nose. Brian just held onto her head and hump her face a few times before pushing her away. Brian wiped his cock on Jenny’s shirt and pushed her onto the floor. He pulled his pants up and got out of the car and walked into the school. Jenny got up and just looked at Sally and waited.
Sally grinned and said: “Do you want to swallow?”
Jenny wanted to spit it out so she shook her head no before she thought about it but it was too late.
Sally: “No? That’s fine. You can hold it in your mouth for a while longer.”
Jenny just kept thinking how gross it was. Brian had such large loads of cum, her mouth was literally full. Sally looked at her and decided to have some fun.
Sally: “Well, Jenny, since you like Brian’s cum in your mouth I will do you a favor. You will keep his cum in your mouth until I or Brian tells you to swallow or until a teacher asks you a question. If any students ask you anything, you may answer however you wish to but you will NOT swallow or spit it out!”
Jenny just nodded her head and went to her first class. Actually, she was fortunate that the school knew that she was the school slut. No one talked to her or asked her anything. They just called her names. The bad thing was that no teacher asked her anything either so she walked around for two hours with her mouth full of Brian’s cum. When she got to Sally’s English class, she walked up to Sally and let out a little mewing sound.
Sally looked up at Jenny and said: “Did you say something, Jenny?”
The question released her from her command and she quickly swallowed all of the cum in her mouth.
Jenny: “Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “You’re welcome, Jenny. Is there anything else?”
Jenny: “No, Miss Harris.”
Jenny sat down at her desk which was right in front of Brian’s desk.
Brian leaned up and whispered: “Jenny, dig in your ear until you get a good glob of earwax and then lick it off your finger.”
Jenny was mortified. It’s bad enough that the class thought she ate her boogers. Now they would see her eat the goop that she dug from her ears. She begged Brian to let her stop but he just laughed.
Brian: “Stop begging and do it!”
Jenny began to dig around n her ear. Most of the class was looking her anyway but now they had something to watch. Jenny finally pulled out a decent size lump of earwax and licked it off her finger. The rest of the class laughed and were making comments about her new pastime. They all knew she ate boogers but now they knew that she ate earwax too. Jenny just drooped down in her seat and tried to disappear. The rest of the class went pretty much normal. The only thing that the other students couldn’t figure out was how Jenny was now doing so well in school. She was one of the biggest, stuck up goof offs in school but now she was getting straight A’s. Soon the class ended and Jenny had her lunch period with her open period right after. Sally had already had a plan.
Sally: “Jenny, come with me.”
Jenny: “Where are we going? Do I get to eat?”
Sally: “No but you’ll be alright.”
Sally led Jenny down to the girl’s locker room and stopped outside the door.
Sally looked sternly at Jenny and said: “Strip!”
Jenny looked around and was afraid but she had no choice. Her hands seemed to move on their own as she slowly removed all her clothes. She was now standing in to lower hallway just outside of the girl’s locker room.
As Sally pulled out a permanent marker and began to write on Jenny’s chest and back, she said: “Jenny, the girls basketball team normally practices now. They are normally by themselves without the coach. You will go inside the locker room and beg to lick their pussies as much as they let you. You will do whatever they tell you as long as you stay in the locker room and they do no permanent damage to you. You have two hours until your next class so you will say in there and lick as many pussies as you can. I want you to get horny when you lick their pussies but you are Not to cum!”
Jenny: “Please, Miss Harris. Please don’t…..”
Sally: “Jenny, you need more practice licking pussy. I am doing you a favor! I will be back for you in time for your next class. Now get in there and learn how to lick pussy!”
Jenny looked down at what Sally wrote on her chest as she went into the locker room. It said, “Pussy licking slut!” Sally wrote something on her back too and she assumed that it said the same thing but she couldn’t tell.
Author’s note: “I will not identify every girl by name. It is not that important to the story.”
Sally walked away and laughed as Jenny entered the girls locker room. There were already four or five girls in there when she walked in. They all looked at Jenny and began to laugh.
Girl 1: “Hey, guys! Look! It’s the school slut!”
Girl 2: “It looks like she she’s a lesbo too. Come here, slut.”
Jenny walked over to the girl and stood there. The girl gave Jenny a push and she fell backward onto the floor. Jenny got back up and stood in front of the girl again.
Jenny: “Please, my I lick your pussy? PLEASE?”
Girl 2: “She’s a polite slut, isn’t she?”
Girl 1: “Hey, slut, what will you do if we let you lick us?”
Jenny: “I will do whatever you want.”
Soon the entire basketball team was n the locker room and standing around Jenny.
Jenny: “Please let me lick your pussies. I promise to make you cum. Please…Please let me?”
Girl 4: “How can you refuse that? Hey, slut, are you going to do all of us?”
Jenny: “I want to lick you all. Please? I want to make all of you cum. I want your cum all over my face. Please let me?”
Girl 5: “Well, ok but I want to blindfold you first. We are all superior to you and the school slut doesn’t deserve to know what her betters look like.”
They all laughed as Girl 5 went into the supply room and came back with some tape and wrapped it around her face and eyes. One of the girls kicked her in the ass and knocked her down.
Girl: “On your knees, slut!”
The first girl sat on the bench as another girl kicked Jenny in the cunt. She didn't kicked her too hard but it was enough to get her move toward the first girl. Jenny let out a yelp and felt around for the girls legs and began to lick her pussy as best as she could. Soon Sally's other order kicked in. Jenny was getting hornier and hornier. Jenny began to lick harder as she got hornier.
One of the girls laughed and said: "Hey, look at the slut! She getting fucking horny just by licking pussy! I think that we should be nice to her and let her lick us all!"
Two or three of the other girls laugh and yelled: "Yea! Hurry up, slut! We want our turn too."
Jenny had to obey them so she licked as fast as she could. After the first girl paull her face into her pussy whhile coming, She kicked Jenny onto the floor. The next girl was already sitting on the bench yelling at her.
Girl 2: "Come on, slut. Get that tongue over here and make me cum!"
Jenny crawled over to the next girl and shoved her tongue into her pussy. A third girl was getting impatient and gave Jenny a kick in her cunt and told her to hurry up. Jenny was doing her best and getting so horny that she was driving herself crazy. She was licking their pussies hard and fast and not just because they odered her too, She was getting so horny that it was now all she could think about. She desperatly wanted to cum so she licked as hard and fast as she could. Jenny's only problem was that Sally ordered her NOT to cum.
Girl 4: "Damn! Look at the slut! Her fucking cunt juice is running down her legs. What do you say, slut? Do you like to lick our cunts?"
Jenny couldn't stop unless they told her to so all that the girls heard was a muffled grunt. Jenny's mouth and tongue were getting tired but she was so damn horny she was doing her best. Evidently her best was not good enough. She got another kick in the cunt but this time it hurt and felt good at the same time. Finally as she was getting to the last couple of girls, here tongue was so numb that she could move it any more. The girls began to grab her head and shove her face and nose against their pussies. Jenny was having a hard time breathing and was about to pass out when the last girl was finished with her and kicked her away.
Sally didn't say that she couldn't finger herself so as she lay on the floor where they kicked her, she began to finger fuck herself. She heard laughing but she just couldn't stop. It had been so long since she had cum and Sally had been keeping her horny for the last few days. She fucked herself faster and faster as the girls just laughed at her. They were talking but Jenny was so lost in her own cunt that she didn't understand anything that they were saying.
Girl 1: "Why don't we give her something to remember us by."
Girl one squatted over Jenny and pissed on her face. One by one, they all pissed on her. Jenny wasn't paying any attention to them. She just kept fingering herself. The girls missed their practice but they didn't care. Getting their pussies licked by the school slut was worth it. They took their showers, got dressed and left Jenny lying on the floor with piss all over herself from head to toe while still fingering herself into a frenzy.
It was about a half hour later when Jenny heard Sally yell at her.
Sally: "Stop it!"
Jenny was still horny but she had no choice. She groaned and stopped.
Jenny: "Please....Please Miss Harris. Please let me cum!"
Sally: "No, dear. Not now. You're no longer horny. Now get off the floor and stand there....And take that stupid tape off your head!"
Jenny was still breathing heavy as she stood up. She was no longer horny but she wobbled and fell back onto the floor. Sally almost caught her but she was full of piss.
Sally: "I hope that you satisfied them all! Did you!?"
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris. I believe that I did. I tried my best."
Sally: "I'm sure you did fine, dear. I hope that you learned how to be a better pussy licker. Did you?"
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris. I believe that I did."
Sally: "You better have or we will continue these lessons until you get it right. Now clean youself up and get dressed and get to your next class. You only have twenty minutes."
Jenny took a quick shower and clean all the piss off herself. She got dressed and just barely made it to class in time. There were several girls from the basketball team in her class. One of them tripped her on the way to her desk.
Girl: "You seem to like being on the floor, slut. I hope you like the taste of pussy. We would all like some more attention. Next time I think we have a little contest to see if you can remember what each pussy tastes like since you couldn't see us."
The girls nearby just laughed as Jenny sat down and brushed herself off. Jenny was a little hurt that Sally had done this to her but there was nothing that she could do anyway so she just looked down and began to read. The other girls were still laughing at her as she lowered her head.
Girl: “Hey, look! The school slut is suddenly getting shy. Twenty minutes ago, she couldn’t get enough pussy and now she’s acting like “Miss Prissy” again. Hey, slut! You had better show up tomorrow for your lunch again. We’ll have another buffet set up for you. We’re just trying to be nice. You kept begging for it so it’s the least that we could do for you. What do you say, slut?”
Jenny looked at her for a moment. She didn’t know what to say. She didn’t want to lick the entire girl’s basketball team but she had no say in it. It was up to Sally.
Jenny: “I don’t know…….well…”
Girl: “That’s the thanks we get!? You were begging to lick our pussies and we gave up an entire practice session for you! Well, you’re the school slut and I’m sure that we can work something out for you. You can give it some thought tonight as you fuck yourself with your big fat dildo.”
Jenny turned back and began to study again. She needed to talk with Sally. Soon the class ended and as everyone got up to leave, several of the girls that Jenny licked causally stepped near and spit on her. She had gobs of spit all over her as she left the room.
Girl: “That’s for not begging to let you lick us again, slut. We’re trying to do you a favor and all you do is turn your back? You’ll get more than that if you late tomorrow! From now on it will cost you to let you lick our pussies, slut. Bring fifty bucks tomorrow and we’ll think about it.”
Jenny ran off to the bathroom to clean the spit off her as best that she could. At the end of the day, she met up with Brian to walk with him to Sally’s car.
Brian: “How was your day?”
Jenny: “It was busy. Miss Harris had some extra things for me to do.”
Brian: “What?”
Jenny didn’t want to tell him but she had no choice. She had to tell him the truth.
Jenny: “Miss Harris wants me to learn how to lick her better so she had me lick the entire girl’s basketball team for practice.”
Brian: “She had you do that!?”
Jenny: “Yea but she knows best. And I need to learn so I can make her happy.”
Brian: “I guess that makes sense. Did you like it?”
Jenny: “Well, in some ways I did and in some ways I didn’t. The girls all make fun of me now. They want me to come back tomorrow and pay them fifty dollars to lick them all again.”
Brian: “Why do you have to pay them?”
Jenny: “Miss Harris had me beg so now they think that I NEED to lick them so they are going to charge me now. “
Brian: “That doesn’t seem fair. Does Sally know?”
Jenny: “No. Not yet.”
Brian: “Pick your nose and eat your boogers again.”
Jenny frowned and dug into her nose and pulled out a large and wet booger and placed it on her tongue, chewed it and swallowed it. Brian just giggled.
Brian: “You are so gross!”
Soon they met up with Sally and they all got into her car. Brian couldn’t go to Sally’s house and had to go home right away so she headed to his house to drop him off.
Sally: “Brian, would you like a nice blow job before you get home?”
Brian: “Sure! Jenny, this time I want you naked!”
Jenny stripped naked and climbed into the back seat. She slipped Brian’s pants down and saw that he was already hard. He was so small that she had no problems taking his whole cock into her mouth. It was really deep throating because his cock was to small to reach her throat. Brian was still a typical horny teenage boy that needed constant sex so it didn’t take him long. Just as they pulled up to his house, he let out a groan and shot his usual extremely LARGE load into Jenny’s mouth. Jenny was now expecting the volume of cum that shot from Brian’s cock so she didn’t drip or lose any. She swallowed it all. Brian pulled his pants up and just pushed Jenny onto the floor of the car as he got out.
Brian: “Thank you, Miss Harris. I will see you in the morning.”
Sally: “Good night, Brian.”
Jenny sat up but tried to stay down out of sight. She was still naked.
Sally: “Jenny, put your clothes on.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
For some reason, Sally was not in a good mood and Jenny had no idea why. She didn’t know that Sally had gotten herself trapped in a world of pleasure that quickly turned into pain and pleasure. Sally had been thinking about Jenny’s mother all day and already had a plan in mind. She was counting on Jenny’s support. She could order her but she would prefer Jenny to be willing to cooperate. On the way, Jenny told Sally the entire story of her visit to the girl’s locker room. Sally wasn’t expecting them to demand another visit from Jenny. She was thinking about it if Jenny didn’t learn but these girls were not in control here, she was.
As soon as Jenny got into the house, she stripped naked and neatly placed her clothes by the door. Sally led her into the kitchen and told her to clean up Sally’s mess from the night before. Sally just sat in the living room reading the paper. She was so tired from last night. When Jenny was finished, she walked in by Sally and sat down next to her.
Sally: "Sit on the floor, dear."
Jenny: "I'm sorry, Miss Harris. I forgot."
Sally, stripped and lay down on the couch on her stomach and said: "Jenny, give me a massage."
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny knelt down and gave Sally a nice firm and slow message. Sally closed her eyes and finally relaxed. Jenny was ordered to give Sally the message but she would anyway. Jenny began to worry about the girls at school but the thoughts flew from her mind as she concentrated on giving Sally a message. Sally lay there and enjoyed Jenny’s fingers for over a half hour.
Sally: “You can stop now, dear. Thank you.”
Jenny sat back on her knees and said: “You’re welcome, Miss Harris.”
Jenny: “Miss Harris? What about the girls basketball team? I will do as you say but I don’t have $50.”
Sally: “Don’t worry, Jenny. I will handle it but you will need to meet them during lunch tomorrow anyway. After that, they will leave you alone unless I allow it.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “I want you remind you, dear that you are never to cum unless I or Brian allows it. It is a standing order.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. May I please cum now?”
Sally sat up and spread her legs and said: “It depends on how much you learned today. Lick me until I cum and keep licking until I tell you to stop. You will start out horny and every time that I cum, you will get even hornier.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny leaned forward and as soon as her tongue touched Sally’s pussy, a wave of lust washed over her body. Jenny began to lick with much enthusiasm. Sally leaned back and relaxed while enjoying Jenny’s tongue. She had improved quite a bit but she still needed more practice. Sally had a plan to take care of the girls basketball team but Jenny needed more practice so she had to change her plan slightly. Sally began to moan as Jenny worked on her pussy. About three minutes later, Sally let out a deep moan and arched her back. As Sally covered Jenny face with her juice while having her first orgasm, Jenny let out a moan and began to hump nothing but the air. Sally’s first orgasm made her just a little bit hornier.
After about a half hour and three orgasms later, Sally kicked Jenny to the floor and told her to stop.
Sally: “Stop!”
Jenny: “Yes……oh….yes, Miss Harris…OH god. Please may I cum!?”
Sally: “No, dear and stop thrashing around on the floor like that. We are through with this little test.”
With Sally’s command, Jenny was not horny from Sally’s orgasms but she still needed to cum. She had been horny of and on so much for the last week and hadn’t been allowed to cum.
Sally: “You must learn to lick pussy better, dear. When you do, you will be allowed to cum.”
Jenny pouted and said: “Yes, Miss Harris. I will try harder. I promise.”
Sally took Jenny home for the night so she could catch her mother when she got home from work. They were both sitting in the living room when Karen walked in.
Karen: “What are you doing here!?”
Sally: “Shut up Karen.”
Karen squirmed and turned red with frustration but could only stand there silently.
Sally: “I can see that we need to start with the basics. Listen to me carefully, Karen. You will always be respectful to Jenny, me or Brian. You will address me as”Miss Harris” at all times. When alone or with any of the three of us you will address Jenny and “Miss Jenny” and Brian as “sir”. You will always be naked at home alone or when any of the three of us are here. If anyone else is here, you may dress yourself but you will dress slutty. You will wait on Jenny hand and foot and do ALL the house work around here. Jenny will only do her school work or she will be out with me or Brian. Karen, you will never tell Jenny what to do and you will not hurt her in any way. She is only required to do what Brian or I tell her to. Those are the basics. Is all that clear, bitch?”
They could tell that Karen was fighting it but she had no choice and after about ten seconds, she answered.
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Jenny, if you are going out and can’t reach me, let Karen know. You will never have to obey anything that she tells you but it’s for safety reasons. I don’t want you to get hurt. Oh, one more thing, you don’t have to be polite to Karen for any reason unless you want to. It is your choice.
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. Does she have to do whatever I say?”
Sally: “No, not for now. Eventually she will but for now, she will only obey Brian and me.”
Sally: “Now, bitch; here is what you will do tomorrow afternoon. You will call in sick and make an appointment with a lawyer in order to transfer the title to this house over to me. Go get the title to your car, your birth certificate and your purse.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
When Karen brought the title to the car, Sally had her sign it over to her. Sally checked over her purse and put it next to her on the chair.
Sally: “Jenny, since you now outrank your mother, you may were clothes when you are at home here. Bitch, I hope that this was not too complicated for you. If anything is not done the way I want it to be, you will regret it.”
Karen: “You will not get away with this, Miss Harris!”
Sally: “Yes I will because you will tell NO ONE about any of this!”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “One more thing before I leave, bitch. You will lay on the floor with your legs spread wide and finger yourself for one hour. I want you to get nice and horny but you will NOT cum! You may moan and groan but you will speak no understandable words until after the hour is done.”
Karen babbled out some grunts and choking noises but quickly did as she was told. She lay on the floor with her legs spread wide and shoved her fingers into her cunt and began to fuck herself with them.
Jenny: “Miss Harris, may I call her any name that I wish to?”
Sally: “Yes, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Hey bitch! I will give you a word of advice. Don’t fight it and it will be much easier.”
Sally pulled Jenny off to the side near the door and whispered so Karen couldn’t hear.
Sally: “Jenny, while she is fucking herself, you may do whatever you wish to her. Don’t do any permanent damage but anything goes. If you are creative enough, I might let you cum tomorrow. You will take a few pictures of her also. I want to see the things that you do to her.
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “See you tomorrow, bitch.”
Karen just gurgled as Sally left with Karen’s purse. Jenny turned around and smiled at her mother as she lay there fucking herself. Jenny got an idea. She set up a video camera and pointed it at her mother. She was hoping that Sally would be pleased with it instead of pictures.
Jenny: “Look, bitch! Your little show will be recorded for prosperity.”
Karen was becoming hornier and was rapidly losing interest in what Jenny was doing. Jenny knew exactly what she was feeling. She walked over to her mother and squatted over her faced and proceeded to piss all over her face.
Jenny: “That’s better, bitch. I really had to go. I hope that it tastes ok. I only had water today. Maybe it will taste better if I have a coke or something. We will have to see.”
Jenny went into the kitchen and got a small stand that they had. It was meant to hold a tray of food or something. It had two sections that opened up into four legs with a couple of straps holding them together. She ran and got some clothespins and string. She placed the stand over her mother’s chest. She then attached the clothespins to her nipples and tied them to the tray so that her tits were stretched out as far as they would go. The pain was obvious. Karen jerked around and yelled out some babblings that made no sense.
Jenny: “Sorry, bitch but I haven’t been able to cum in over a week and if Miss Harris likes what I’ve done, she might let me cum.”
Jenny clipped more clothespins all around Karen’s nipples so her tits were covered with them. Karen was wiggling around a little but every time that she did, the stand pulled on her nipples even harder. She was becoming lost in her own little world of lust with the exception of the pain. Jenny sat down and watched her for a minute before she ran into the kitchen and came back with a little bottle. She only had about ten minutes left so she quickly opened the small bottle and pored the entire contents of it onto her mother’s cunt and watched her work it into her cunt and all around it with her fingers.
Jenny: “A little tobacco sauce should help you lube things up, bitch”
At first nothing happened but after about a minute, Karen began to yell and scream as she worked the tobacco sauce into her cunt. She kept fucking herself and getting hornier. By the time that the hour was up, Karen was screaming in pain but at the same time, she was horny as hell.
Jenny: “It’s no fun being so fucking horny that you are going to explode and there’s nothing that you can do about it. It’s no fun but its sure fun to watch you! I hope that Miss Harris will let me cum but even if she doesn’t, this has been fun to watch. I wish she would have let me play with you some more. I have already disappointed her. I still do not lick pussy very well.”
Just as Jenny finished talking, the hour was up. Karen jumped up so fast that she tore all the clothespins off her tits and she ran into the bathroom and jumped into the shower. She was screaming in pain about how her pussy was on fire. Jenny just laughed. At least she had her mother’s attention for an hour.
Jenny turned to the camera as her mother ran off and said: “Thank you, Miss Harris for letting me give my bitch mother a little attention. I hope that I will learn well enough to please you.”
Jenny reached up and turned off the camera. She wished that her mother would have to obey her but that was up to Miss Harris. It was about twenty minutes later when Karen came back downstairs. Her hair was a little wet but she dried it off with a towel as best that she could. She looked at Jenny and was trying to say something but all that came out was some coughing and gugling.
Jenny: “Be nice to me, bitch.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Jenny.
Jenny: "Why don't you make me a sandwitch, whore?"
Karen struggled a little but said: "Yes, Miss Jenny."
Jenny smiled as she watched her mother walk to the kitchen. She really wasn't hungry but she wanted to see if her mother would make her some food. She wasn't really ordering her in the strict sense of the word but Sally told her to be nice to her.
About five minutes later, Karen walked in and handed Jenny a plate with a ham sandwitch on it. Jenny looked at it and threw it against the wall.
Jenny: "There you go bitch! I'm not hungry! Clean that shit up! I have schoolwork to do."
Karen: "Yes, Miss Jenny."
The next morning, Sally came by to pick up Jenny at the normal time. She handed Sally a small memory card that would fit inside her cell phone. It was the video that she recorded of her mother fucking herself on the floor. Sally smiled.
Sally: "Thank you, Jenny. I think that we should all watch this together later."
Jenny: "I'm glad your pleased. I hope you don't mind but I had fun too."
Sally: "That's fine, Jenny. (To Karen) Bitch, you remember what I told you! Make that appointment!"
Karen struggled a little and said: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny whispered something to Sally.
Sally: "Jenny feels that you don't deserve to be on any of the furniture. From now on, you will not be allowed on the furniture. When you are not cleaning or following orders, you will sit on the floor facing that corner over there."
Karen gurggled and said: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny: "Bitch, it is much better if you simply cooperate and stop fighting it."
They picked up Brian on their way to school like they always did.
Brian: "Miss Harris? Do you mind if Jenny.......well....you know."
Sally: "Brian, your sweet. You can say blow job."
Brian: "Well, thank you but I meant to do it the normal way."
Sally: "You want to fuck her? That's fine, Brian. Jenny, go in the back seat and fuck brian until he cums and blows his load up your cunt."
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny climbed in the back seat and stripped. She lowered Brians pants and began to kiss him as she lowered herself down over Brian's cock. Brian had a huge intake of air as his cock slid into Jenny's cunt. Jenny didn't have a lot of experience with sex but then Brian didn't either. It took Brian all of about two minutes before he stiffened up and let out a loud groan. His cock was so small that Jenny didn't feel anything except his huge load of cum shoot up her cunt. This was one of Brian’s unusual attributes. Despite his tiny cock, he would shoot an ENORMOUS loud of cum.
Sally laughed and said: "All right you two love birds, get dressed. We're getting close to school."
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Brian: "Yes, Miss Harris."
As they walked in, Brian turned to Jenny and said: "Jenny, pick your nose and eat your boogers."
Jenny growled at Brian as she picked at her nose and licked off a nice big booger.
Jenny: "Please stop that Brian."
Brian: "Well, I'll think about it but it’s still funny.”
As Brian ran off, Jenny said: "I have to go clean up. Brian's cum is running down my leg and there's a lot of it.”
Sally: “No, dear. You must learn to deal with this type of problem. It will happen again and you need to learn. “
Jenny: “What can I do?”
Sally: “Well, I tell you what. If I help you deal with this, will you please the entire girls basketball team again? It is not an order. It is up to you.”
Jenny: “I thought that I was anyway. You said you needed me there in order to take care of it.”
Sally: “I will take care of it but I was going to stop them in the first few minutes but if I help, you must stay the entire period and lick them hard like yesterday. You will still go there today but it’s your choice how long you stay.”
Jenny: “I would like your help, please. I don’t like those girls but I need to learn how to please you better and I need more practice.”
Sally: “Rub your legs and thighs together when you feel Brian’s cum running down. It will rub into your thighs like lotion. That will hide it.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Sally began to walk away when Jenny spoke: “Miss Harris? Someday may I please only you? I always feel like I’m cheating on you or something when I am with those girls.”
Sally: “You’re sweet, dear but you must learn to lick pussy properly to earn to right to please me. I will tolerate nothing but perfection from you! Now get to class and I will walk you to the locker room for lunch.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny spent the first two of her classes squirming around while trying to keep Brian’s cum from dripping on the floor or onto her seat. She didn’t have much luck with her seats. There was always a sticky puddle when she got up after class. She would quick rub her hand over it to pick it up and then rub it on her face. She couldn’t think of anything else to do. If she wiped it on her skirt, there would have been a big stain.
As she went through her morning classes, she was hearing all the usual gossip about her. She was now the school slut. The football team had fucked her and she had licked every pussy on the girl’s basketball team. Despite the fact that it was common knowledge, the students did a good job of keeping it from the school faculty. The two ball teams had put out a stern warning that if anyone told the teachers about the new school slut, they would regret it.
It was noon lunch and Jenny met up with Sally and followed her to the girl’s locker room. Sally had her strip like before while she gave Jenny her orders.
Sally: “Here’s what we’ll do today, my little slut. You will go in and for the first 15 minutes, you will beg them to stop. After that, you will beg to lick them like yesterday.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. What about the fifty dollars they told me to bring? They won’t let me lick them without it.”
Sally smiled and said: “Oh, don’t worry. They will let you lick them. They will be angry but they will have you lick them.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. I will try my best to learn.”
Sally shoved her through the door and walked down the hallways to the coach’s office so she could watch without them seeing her. There were no teachers there at this time so the office was empty. Sally got out her cell phone and opened the door to the locker room just enough to stick her phone out in order to record everything.
Jenny was shoved into the locker room and fell to the floor. Like yesterday, the entire girls basketball team was there with their clothes on standing over Jenny. When she tried to get off the floor, one of the girls kicked her in the cunt. She fell back to the floor and curled up in a fetal position and began to beg them to let her go.
Girl: “Shut up, slut! Where’s our fifty bucks!!?”
Jenny was crying as she answered: “Please….I don’t have fifty dollars. Please let me go.”
The girl just kicked her again and said: “You fucking slut! We told you to bring us fifty bucks! Are you deaf or just stupid!?”
One of the other girls taped up over her eyes like yesterday as she picked her up and pinned her arms behind her back.
Girl: “Well, slut, since you stiffed us out of the fifty bucks that you owe us, you will have to earn it.”
Jenny: “No, please….please let me go!”
Jenny received a hard slap in the face as someone told her to shut up. They duck taped her to one of the benches and put a couple of the small pads under her hips so her ass was sticking up. She was now completely immobile and blindfolded with her ass sticking up.
Jenny: “Please..?
Jenny received another kick in the cunt.
Girl: “Shut up, slut. Here’s the deal. You had a chance to taste us all yesterday. Now today you will tell us in what order that the pussy was yesterday just by the taste. For every answer that you get wrong, you will get another kick in your worthless cunt!”
The fifteen minutes were now up and Jenny’s attitude had just changed. The girls were a little confused but didn’t give it too much thought. She began to beg like yesterday. This normally would have been the time when Sally would have ran in but Jenny promised to lick them all if she helped her and Jenny would learn to keep her word. Sally left and went to lunch. She needed Jenny to learn to lick pussy like a champion and this was a easy way for her to learn. She would learn or they would punish her. They would any because Jenny didn’t have the money that they wanted but Sally didn’t care. Sally sat down with her lunch and was giving Jenny bitch of a mother more thought. There were more things that the bitch needed to do.
Back in the locker room, the first girl sat down on the bench and shoved her pussy up against Jenny’s face.
Jenny: “Pease…Please let me lick your pussies…Please!!”
Girl: “Get to it, slut. LICK! Get your tongue in there!”
Jenny was thinking about learning to lick pussies and she began to do her best. She got an idea but she had to wait until they let her talk. As she began to lick the first girl’s pussy, she felt something being shoved up her ass. It was long and very large. She couldn’t see but she was assuming it was a dildo of some kind. The only thing was that it was VERY painful. Jenny could only wiggle around and let out muffled groans as her face was shoved into the first girl’s pussy.
Girl: “That’s our little present for not paying us, slut. Enjoy. Now which one was I, yesterday?”
She pulled her face out just long enough to say, “I’m sorr………” before the girl shoved her face back into her pussy.
Girl: “Wrong answer, slut!”
Jenny received another kick in the cunt as the next girl sat down and shoved Jenny’s face into her pussy. Jenny let out a yell but the only thing that they heard was a loud groan. Soon the next girl let out a yell as she “came”. She pulled Jenny away from her cunt and asked her the same question but this time, Jenny asked her question. She had NO idea what order they were in anyway.
Jenny: “Please teach me to be a good pussy licker?”
As the next girl shoved Jenny’s face into her pussy and ordered her to get to work, Jenny received another kick in the cunt. Jenny let out another yell but kept trying her best. This went on for the entire lunch period. Each time a girl got up, Jenny would get another kick in the cunt. She was in such pain and her face and tongue were completely numb. The dildo in her ass had turned from a sharp pain to a dull ache. When the last girl stood back up, Jenny begged again between moans of pain.
Jenny: “Please, teach me to be a good pussy licker? Please? I will come here every day if I need to.”
Girl: “What do you think, girls? Should we let her keep licking our pussies? God knows who or what she’s been licking. I don’t want to get some disease.”
Another Girl: “I’ll tell you what, slut. If you pay us fifty bucks, we will try and teach you to lick pussy. It may take us a while, though. We are not good teachers and we already know how pathetic you are at licking pussy. We might need to bring in more people to teach you and it might take a while.”
They yanked the didlo form her ass and untapped her from the bench. Jenny immediately fell to the floor in a fetal position. He girls took turns standing over Jenny and pissing on her before they got dressed and left. They all laughed as Jenny said: “Thank you.”
Jenny just lay there in pain and didn’t hear Sally walk up to her. Sally looked down at her and smiled. She heard Jenny begging them to teach her. It wasn’t going to happen, though. Sally would need to think of another way to teach Jenny. This fucking bunch of cunts were getting too rough and not teaching Jenny anything. Sally reached own and took the tape from Jenny’s head as Jenny was still moaning.
Sally: “Go clean up and get to class! You have only twenty minutes and if your late, I will punish you!”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. May I please keep learning? I want to please you.”
Sally: “We’ll discuss it later. Get going!”
Sally watched as Jenny slowly stood up and wobbled to the shower with her legs spread. Her cunt was so sore and she had piss all over her. Sally threw Jenny’s clothes on the floor and left. Jenny did her best to hurry but her cunt hurt so much. She slowly wobbled around and put her clothes on and limped to her next class. Jenny spent the rest of the day in pain and didn’t get much schoolwork done. When she wobbled out to the car, she saw both Brian and Sally waiting.
Brian: “Hi, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Hi Brian.”
Sally: “Jenny, get in the car.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny was grunting and moaning a little on the way home. Brian asked Sally if he could get a blow job from Jenny again but Sally told him to give her a break today.
Brian: “Jenny, you don’t look well. Miss Harris, is she OK?”
Sally: “She’s fine, Brian. She just had a lot of studying to do, today.”
Brian looked at Jenny and said: “I hope you feel better tomorrow, Jenny.”
Jenny smiled at Brian and said: “Thank you, Brian.”
Sally let Brian off and smiled as he walked into his house. He could very well command Jenny to do whatever he wanted but he was still asked her permission. She was glad. It seemed that he had accepted her as his surrogate mother too. It made things easier but she still would like to change that arrangement. Jenny fell asleep in the back seat as they drove to Jenny’s house. Sally got out of the car and picked Jenny up and carried her into the house. She looked a smiled as she saw Karen sitting in the corner staring at the wall. Sally gently lay Jenny on the couch and covered her up with a blanket. She walked over to Karen and lightly kicked her.
Sally: “Get out of the corner, bitch! Did you do what I told you?”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris. I made an appointment with the lawyer for tomorrow late afternoon after school.”
Sally: “I want you to take care of Jenny tonight. She had a rough day. For tonight, you will do anything she wishes as if I were commanding you. I mean ANYTHING! If she doesn’t tell you to do anything, you will sit in your corner. When she wakes up, you will explain it to her. Is that clear, Bitch?”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Go sit on the floor next to the couch and wait for her. Tell her to call me when she gets a chance.”
Karen was still trying to fight it but she just answered: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally looked at Karen with discust. Jenny was a good kid and almost fell into permanent trouble because her. The bitch was too lazy to be a mother to her.
Sally got home and took a nice long hot bath. She had already taken care of the girl’s basketball team and had more things in mind to make her life more comfortable. She lay back in the hot water and slowly fucked herself with her fingers. Just as she was about to cum, she stopped and got out of the bathtub. She dried off and lay back on her bed with the same large didlo that she had locked in her pussy the other day. She shoved it all the way in and turned it on. She rubbed her fingers lightly over her clit until her juices were flowing from her as she was cumming. She arched her back and let out a loud moan of pleasure. She would have to come up with another plan to teach Jenny how to lick pussy. Those girls at school were not teaching her. They were using her.
A couple of miles away, a young boy looked out his window and said: "I hope your better tomorrow, Jenny. Good Night"
Back at Jenny's house, she was finally waking up. She turned over and saw her mother sitting on the floor in the corner.
Jenny: “What are you doing bitch!?”
Karen: “Miss Harris told me to do anything that you want as if she was ordering me, Miss Jenny. If you don’t tell me anything, I am to sit in my corner. She also told me to call her as soon as you get the chance.”
Jenny: “Sit in your corner and pinch your nipples. Work them with your fingers. Do it hard so it hurts and keep doing it until I tell you to stop! If you make any noises, do it quietly and don’t talk. I don’t want to listen to beg and whine.”
Karen: “MMphhh…..”
Jenny laughed as she went into the kitchen to call Sally. She could hear her bitch of a mother yelping at how much it hurt.
Jenny: “Miss Harris. Is there something that you wish of me?”
Sally: “Your mother is your bitch tonight as a reward.”
Jenny: “I am grateful, Miss Harris but I didn’t do anything to deserve this.”
Sally: “You were willing to put up with the basketball team as long as you needed in order to please me. They are all nasty bitches just like you mother and they don’t deserve you. Your bitch of a mother will do whatever you ask. Have fun with her. She is all yours tonight. The only thing that I don’t want you to do is you will not lick her pussy. Your tongue belongs to me. I would never have you lick that dirty cunt of your mothers. You may have her lick you as much as you wish but you may cum only once. I will see you tomorrow.”
Jenny: “Yes, Miss Harris. Good night and thank you very much. I hope that I am deserving of your generosity. “
Sally just hung up. Jenny went and got a coke from the refrigerator and sat down to watch her mother pinch her nipples. Jenny had her turn around and sit in the middle of the room so she could watch her. Jenny turned on the TV and pretended to watch it and ignore her mother. She thought for a second….she was NOT her mother. She was simply a spoiled bitch. Karen was working hard on her nipples and they were already beginning to bruise and she was yelping and screaming as she began to twist and pinch them.
Jenny: “Stop what you’re doing, bitch.”
Karen put her hands down and was still yelping in pain as she just sat there breathing heavy. Jenny told her to put one of the chairs in front of the window facing the front yard. She told her bitch to sit down with her knees over the arms of the chair with her legs spread as wide as she could. Karen was trying to say something and was fighting her orders but she could only obey. If anyone came up the sidewalk to the front door, they would be able to see her very clearly. Anyone on the street could only see her from the shoulders up.
Jenny: “Now, bitch, you will fuck yourself with this screwdriver until I tell you to stop and you will NOT cum. You will get hornier as time goes by but you will not cum. You will use your fingers also. You may use groan and moan but will not speak.”
Karen grabbed the screwdriver that Jenny gave her and shoved it up her cunt and began to fuck herself with it. She was already getting horny. One hand was ramming it in and out of her cunt while the other hand was rubbing her clit and pussy. Soon she began to moan and groan in frustration. She was right on the edge of cumming but couldn’t. No matter how hard she fucked herself, she just could seem to cum. Jenny watched from behind and began to laugh.
Jenny: “This is fun, bitch. I finally have your full attention. It's frustrating, isn't it?"
Before Karen could answer Jenny said: "Ah ah...no talking."
Karen let out a couple of groans but kept ramming the screwdriver handle up her cunt. Finally Jenny told her to stop. Karen pulled the screwdriver from her cunt but kept humping the air.
Jenny: "Sit still. You look silly doing that."
Karen stopped but kept moaning.
Jenny: "Go get the windex and plenty of paper towels. Your doing some cleaning."
When Karen came back, Jenny said: "Here's what you're going to do, bitch. I want you to leave the curtains open and you will clean the front window and keep cleaning it until I tell you to stop."
As Karen began to spray and wipe the front widow, she was gurggling and grunting. She obviously wanted to say something but Jenny didn't give her permission to speak. Karen could be seen clearly by anyone within view of the window. She was very naked and right up agaisnt the large window at the front of the house.
This went on for a good fifteen minutes when Karen began to gurgle again. Jenny knew why. She peeked out the window and there were two of the local neighbor kids standing on the front lawn laughing and waving at Karen. Karen and Jenny knew them well. They lived across the street.
Jenny chuckled and said: "Well, bitch, it looks like you have a fan club. Smile and wave at them and then shake those tities at them."
Karen did as she was told. As she was shaking her tits at them, they began to yell obsenities.
Boy 1: "Come on, lady, spread'em for us!"
Boy 2: "Hey, how about a little attention. We're all so lonely out here!"
Jenny was out of sight and giving orders.
Jenny: "Lift your leg up onto the window sill and finger yourself until you're nice and wet."
Karen desparatly tried to stop but couldn't. She knew the two boys well and they knew her. She lifted her leg up so her cunt was wide open and clearly visable as she shoved her fingers in and out. She soon began to hump against her own hand and forgot all about the boys that were watching her. They walked up close to the window and were yelling cat-calls and making new sugestions.
Jenny: "Take your fingers out of your dirty cunt and slowly lick each finger clean."
Karen left her leg up and her cunt spread wide open and slowly licked each finger clean. Jenny laughed as she looked the two of them. Their cocks stood out like tent poles. Her cunt of a mother was driving them crazy.
Jenny: "Turn around and lift your ass as high as you can and wiggle it at them. Make sure they get a good view of you dirty cunt."
Karen was crying as she turn, bent over and shook her ass and cunt in their faces.
Boy 1: "How about a little attention, neighbor!?"
Jenny gabe serious thought to having her mother give each kid a blow job but it might cause trouble and Miss Harris would be angry or worse, dissapointed with her.
Jenny: "Ok, bitch, shake those tities at them one more time and wave good bye."
Karen wave good bye as Jenny closed the curtans. Jenny was ina good mood after Karen's little show so she went over and sat on the couch with her legs spread wide. Miss Harris gave her permission for one orgasm.
Jenny: "Hey, bitch! Get over here on your knees and lick my pussy until I cum! NOW!"
Karen crawled over and knelt in front of Jenny a was only inches away from her own daughter's pussy when Jenny kicked her. Karen went flying flat on her back and slowly sat up.
Jenny: "I changed my mind! Miss Harris gave me permission to have one orgasm from your tongue tonight but it's not worth it to have your dirty mouth on me. I haven't cum in weeks but it just isn't worth it. She might be angry with me but at least she cares enough to be angry!"
Karen just listened as Jenny was crying and yelling at her. Jenny was discribing in great detail all the things that her mother had fucked up since trhe day she was born.
Jenny: "Miss Harris is TEN times the mother that you are! I get straight A's now and I have one friend that would stand at my side no matter what happened! I could kick him in the face and he would still be at my side! You are nothing but a worthless bitch!
Get over here and give me a message. Make it a good one or you will be on the front lawn giving every teenager on the block blow jobs!"
Jenny lay there as Karen gave her a message. It was not a very good one but even Jenny knew that her mother had no idea how to help anyone, even with something as trivial as a back message. The message continued for another half hour before Jenny told her to stop.
Jenny: “I am going to my room, bitch. I have schoolwork to do. I give a shit when you sleep but you will lay here in the middle of the living room floor all night. You may have one blanket and one pillow. The only reason you may get up is to use the bathroom.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Jenny.”
Tomorrow was another day……..
The next morning was pretty much like all the others. It was their new routine. The only exception now was that Karen was the newest member of Sally’s little group. Jenny had her little video on a small memory card and gave it to Sally when she got into the car.
Jenny: “I made a little video of the bitch. It’s not everything that she did but I thought that you might like to see it.”
Sally: “Thank you, Jenny.”
Jenny proceeded to tell Sally everything that happened the night before. Sally was looking forward to the video of the bitch fucking her cunt and using hot sauce to do it. She wished she could have seen the two boys standing there with their little cocks sticking out straight. They picked up Brian at the usual time.
Brian: “Sally, is it OK if Jenny gives me my morning blow job?”
Sally: “That’s fine, Brian.”
Brian: “Jenny, come back here and suck my cock.”
Jenny: “Yes, Brian.”
Jenny climbed over into the back seat and helped Brian pull his pants down. She quickly bent down and put Brian’s entire small cock into her mouth and began to suck and lick it as hard as she could. She liked Brian but she still didn’t like sucking his cock every morning. Brian was getting more aggressive too. He grabbed her head and pulled it in tight and began to fuck her mouth. Sally just smiled as she heard Brian grunting. She looked in the rear view mirror and saw him with his eyes closed as he fucked her mouth. He was a typical fourteen year old and it never did take long. Brian had his cock and his balls in Jenny’s mouth as he shot his huge load down her throat. Jenny was learning to expect his large load of cum and did her best to swallow it. She only let out one little choke and lost some out her nose. Brian just groaned and jammed his cock as far into her mouth as possible. A short time later, he collapsed and let go of Jenny’s head. Jenny pulled away and wiped his cum off her lips. She looked at her hand and wasn’t sure what to do until Sally spoke up.
Sally: “Lick your fingers clean, dear and make sure to lick Brian clean. We wouldn’t want any stains on his pants or his underwear, would we?”
Jenny: “No, Miss Harris.”
Jenny licked her finger like a little kid would lick frosting. She leaned back down and licked and sucked Brian clean. Brian sat up and just watched her. He was already getting hard again.
Brian: “Miss Harris, can Jenny do it again?”
Sally: “Maybe another time, Brian. We’re almost at school.”
Brian: “Ok. She’s getting better at not making a mess like she used to.”
Sally: “I see that, Brian. Jenny, I think we’ll have you give more blow jobs. Cum is very healthy for you.”
Jenny just slumped and said: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
They got to school and before classes, Sally dropped off an envelope where the captain of the girls basketball team would find it. Except for two classes, Brian and Jenny had all the same classes since Jenny was doing so much better in school. Sally had her moved to the more advanced classes so Brain could be around her more. The two of them sat down with Jenny sitting right in front of Brian. The other students still gossiped about Jenny being the school slut how did the football team and the girl’s basketball team. They used to wonder why she hung around with Brian but now they just figured that since he was the school toad, he would fuck her more often.
Brian: “Jenny, scratch your armpit, sniff your fingers and then taste them.”
As Jenny began to scratch her armpit, she said: “Brian, please don’t make me do this.”
Brian chuckled and said: “I’m going to have you do something gross every morning until you convince Miss Harris to let you suck or fuck me TWICE every morning. It’s not an order. It’s your choice but I can come up with much more stuff for you to do that would entertain everyone. Look around. They’re all watching you and pointing.”
As Jenny was sniffing and tasting her own armpit, she looked around and realized that Brian was right. Everyone was watching her and laughing. Brian’s request was clever. If Sally asked her if it was and order, she had to say no. Brian chuckled as they both heard the other students laughing and talking about all the gross stuff that Jenny kept doing. Jenny slumped in her seat and turned red. Brian whispered behind her: “It’s your choice.”
After Sally dropped off her little package, she went to her first class. It was uneventful but her second class had three of the members of the girl’s basketball team along with the captain of the team. They were all admitted and arguing amongst themselves. Sally smiled. It appeared that they found the envelope.
-------------------------------xxx---------------------------
Earlier that morning, the captain of the basketball team found Sally’s envelope and opened it. Inside was a memory card along with a note and another envelope. The note just said: “Look at this video before you open the other envelope.” The girls took it to the computer lab and watched the video. It was a perfect film of them raping Jenny the day before along with a clear soundtrack. It clearly displayed Jenny begging for them to stop along with the entire team kicking her and raping her. They opened the second envelope after they watched the video.
To the bitches on the basketball team,
You will leave Jenny alone. You will even protect her from others when possible or this video will find its way to the school board and the authorities. I can guarantee that you all will end up in a detention center someplace. If you fucking bitches need it that bad, fuck yourselves or better yet, stick your asses up at the football team. I’m sure that the two of you can work something out. I repeat, if you so much as bump into her in the hallway, you will regret it.
The watcher.
Sally finally told them all to settle down and her class began normally. Just before lunch, Sally met up with Jenny and had her follow her to the girl’s locker room.
Jenny slumped a little and said: “Miss Harris? I promise that I try my best to learn for you.”
Sally: “You’re sweet dear but all I want you to do is go in there and tell me what happens. If they try to grab you, I want you to do your best to get away from them. I do not want you learning from them anymore.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally patted Jenny on the ass and said: “Now run along, dear.”
Jenny slowly walked into the locker room and straight into the usual crowd of girls. They kept telling her to come back but she still didn’t have any money. Sally’s orders were a little strange this time but she didn’t have any choice. She even let Jenny wear her clothes, this time. She prayed that they would hurt her too much. She was still sore from yesterday. The girls looked at Jenny with a little fear in their eyes and ran out of the locker room.
Just as the captain left, she yelled back to Jenny: “Jenny, we’re sorry. We promise not to bother you anymore. If you need anything, all you have to do is ask. Have a nice day. We have work to do.”
The last of them ran out the door like there ass was on fire leaving Jenny alone. She looked around, shrugged and walked back out where Sally was waiting. Sally just listened as Jenny told her everything that happened. Sally seemed pleased and walked her back up to the lunch room where she found Brian and sat with him to eat. After Sally left, Brian began to run his hand up and down her leg.
Brian: “I want you to get horny, Jenny. As I rub your leg, you will get nice and wet.”
Brian kept rubbing her leg but now she was getting wet with lust. She closed her eyes and sucked in her breath. She was mortified and was sure that the other students were watching her. They usually were watching her anyway and now they had something to watch. There was a lot of laughing. It was clear to everyone that Brian was rubbing her leg and she was more than enjoying it.
Jenny gripped the table like it was a life preserver and she was drowning. Her eyes were closed and she began to breathe heavy. She felt her juices running freely and the front of her pants were getting wet. Suddenly Brian stopped.
Brian: “Its ok, Jenny. You don’t have to be horny anymore unless you want to. I don’t want you to clean up. You’ll walk around with that big wet spot on the front of your pants.”
Jenny looked down and saw a very large wet spot on the front of her jeans. She looked around with a red face when she realized that everyone in the lunch room was staring at her.
Brian: “I have been neglected in the past week or so, Jenny. Like I said, it’s up to you but I am tired of being left out!”
Jenny just glanced at everyone and looked at Brian’s sad face. She sunk down in her seat and began to pick at her food. When she was finished eating, she took her tray back to the counter and the laughing started all over again. The large wet spot on her pants was clearly visible no matter how much she tried to hide it. It took a couple of hours but her pants finally dried out but everyone knew about it anyway.
After school, Brian and Jenny met Sally by her car again. They all piled in and were soon headed for Brian’s house.
Jenny: “Miss Harris? May I please fuck Brian? He has been neglected lately and I feel bad about it.”
Sally looked at Brian and said to Jenny: “Jenny, did he order you to say that?”
Jenny: “No, ma’am.”
Sally: “Ok, go ahead if you want to. We have just enough time before we get to Brian’s house.”
Jenny hopped into the back seat and stripped naked. She was hoping that Brian would be happy about her being naked. She help Brian remove his pants and soon she had his cock up her cunt. Like before, Brian sucked in a breath of air as Jenny began to hump on his cock. His cock was so small that she hardly felt it but as long as Brian was happy, he would not have her do any more gross stuff. She had another idea. She hoped that it would help so he wouldn't be mad at her.
Jenny: “Brian, please play with my tits and pinch my nipples?”
Brian grunted and reached out to grab her tits. He just stared. He had never thought of that before. He stared and her as she humped and gyrated on his cock. He began to pinch her nipples gently at first but soon gripped them hard and twisted them as was getting close. Jenny let out a little grunting sound as her nipples were being painfully twisted. Brian either didn’t know how hard he was hurting her or he didn’t care. Soon he arched his back and stiffened up his his load shut up Jenny's cunt. Jenny kept humping but it did no good. Brian was small enough hard but now he was completely limp. He pushed Jenny off him rather roughly and she ended up on the floor of the back seat.
Brian: "Clean me off."
Jenny did what she was ordered. She sat up and licked his cock clean. Brian pulled his pants up and just pushed her aside.
Sally: "Jenny, don't make a mess in my car back there."
Jenny: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny quickly pulled her pants on as she was feeling Brians load oozing out her cunt. Sally pulled up to Brian’s house just as Jenny was all dressed.
Jenny: “Brian, are you mad at me?”
Brian: “No! Leave me alone!”
Jenny just sat back and watched him walk into the house as Sally drove off to Jenny’s house to pick up her bitch mother.
Sally: “Jenny, would you like me to be your mother?”
Jenny looked at Sally with a blank look on her face. She never gave it any thought.
Jenny: “How?”
Sally: “Answer my question, dear.”
Jenny: “Yes but how can you do that. The bitch is my mother.”
Sally smiled and said: “Leave that to me.”
They walked into Jenny’s house and Karen was scrubbing the floor to the kitchen. Evidently she was released from Jenny’s commands after last night. Sally had Karen and Jenny get dressed up nice for the lawyer and soon they were on their way. Sally had another little conversation with Jenny and Karen on the way.
Sally: "Listen to me, bitch! You will sign you house and property over to me and you will intiate the process of giving up custody of Jenny to me."
Karen: "Please.....no..."
Sally: "Shut up and listen to me. It's too late to play mother anymore. You will explain to him that you are accepting a job in France and need someone to take care of Jenny and since you will be traveling all the time, it would be better for her to let me have custody in case something happens. Is that clear!?"
Karen was fighting it again but simply replide: "Yes, Miss Harris."
It took over three hours but everything was finished. Sally had custody of Jenny and the house was Sally's. They drove to the bank and Karen put all her accounts in Sally's name. She gave the same excuse. After a few hours, they were back at Jenny's....no...Sally's new house. Both Jenny and Sally stripped as usual and waited.
Sally: "Now bitch; here is what you are going to do. You will have your paychecks direct deposited into my bank account."
Karen: "They all ready are direct deaposited, Miss Harris."
Sally: "You go back to work tomorrow as if it was any other day and you will say nothing about any of this. I cancelled all your credit cards and I will give you $20 a week for your allowance. You have no driver’s license. I turned that in too. You will carry your state ID with you but ONLY your State ID. As far as everyone else is concerned, you life is the same as it was. Is that clear, bitch?"
Karen: "Yes, Miss Harris. How will I get to work?”
Sally: “I don’t care. Walk….take the bus…whatever. Your allowance should cover the bus rides and still leave you three or four dollars left over. “
Jenny: "Miss Harris, may I speak with you alone? I don't want the bitch to hear."
Sally: "Bitch, go stand in the garage and don't touch my car!"
Karen: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Jenny: "Miss Harris, is Brian mad at me?"
Sally: "I think he's mad because you've been ignoring him. I'll explain to him that you've been busy doing some things for me."
Jenny: "Can I make it up to him?"
Sally: "I think that would be a good idea. What do you have in mind?"
Jenny turned red and said: "Well, you know....in the mornings, I could....well...twice?"
Sally hugged Jenny and said: "That's a wonderful idea. You can start tomorrow and we'll have him over tomorrow night if his parents let him. He could simply be tutoring you and the bitch will tell them that it is ok with her."
Jenny: "Miss Harris? Brian's my best friend but I don't love him. Should I be doing that with him?"
Sally: "We will talk it over tomorrow when all three of us are here but for now I would suggest that you keep pleasing him. It is not an order from me and he gave you a choice too so it would be a nice way of thanking him. For tonight, your lessons begin."
Jenny: "Lessons?"
Sally: "Tonight you will learn how to be a good pussy licker. I will teach you myself. Those girls at school didn't teach you much at all."
Jenny smiled and said: "Thank you, Miss Harris."
Sally: "You may call me mother if you wish, Jenny but it's up to you."
Jenny: "I would like that....mother."
Sally: "Let's get going on your lessons, Jenny. Bring your naked little ass over here and get on your knees."
Jenny: "Yes, mother."
Sally: "First thing that I want you to do is to never lick anyone elses pussy without my permission. You belong to me now."
Jenny: "Yes, mother. What about Brian?”
Sally: “We will talk about it later. Now get to work!”
Sally stripped and sat on the couch with her legs spread wide. Jenny looked at her pussy and was reminded of what she had done to Sally when she looked all those piercings put in her pussy. Sally grabbed her head and jammed her face into her pussy. Jenny began to lick and suck as best that she could. Soon, Sally let out a loud moan and jammed Jenny's face into her pussy harder.
Sally (Grunting): “Breathe through your nose but keep licking!”
Jenny couldn’t breathe until she moved her head so her she could get a breath through her nose. She only wanted to please her new mother. It was and order but Jenny was totally devoted to Sally. Sally knew it and she was working on another plan but she didn’t know how to pull it off, yet. Jenny was doing her best to shove her tongue up her mother’s pussy and lap up all of her juice. After Sally had cum three times, she kicked Jenny back onto the floor and lay back breathing heavy. Jenny was ordered to lick so she began to move back until Sally spoke up.
Sally (Breathing heavy): “Stop!”
Jenny: “Yes, mother.”
Jenny tongue was tired and a little numb for a minute so her speech was a little distorted. She just stared at her new mother and looked right into her pussy. On some level she was disgusted. She liked boys. On another level, she wanted to please the only woman that was even a true mother to her. As she stared at her mother’s pussy, she decided that she would do anything that she told her to please her. Sally was the only true mother that Jenny ever had. Sally saw the look in her eyes and smiled. Jenny was truly hers.
Sally: “I see the love in your eyes, Jenny.”
Jenny: “Yes, mother. I love you.”
Sally: “Do you want to be released from the hypnosis?”
Jenny smiled and said: “That is up to you, mother. It will make no difference. I will do anything you tell me to whether it is a command or not.”
Sally: “Come here and kiss my pussy.”
Jenny crawled over to Sally and lovingly kissed her pussy and looked up at her mother. Sally smiled. She had been working toward this the entire time. She wanted total control over this pretty little teenager.
Sally: “Jenny, I know that you didn’t want the bitch to lick your pretty little cunt but would you do it for me? You do not have to if you don’t want to.”
Jenny: “I will do whatever you want. If it will make you happy, then it makes me happy.”
Sally got up and brought the bitch back into the house. She laughed when she saw her simply standing in the middle of the garage looking around. Sally brought her in and had her kneel in front of the two of them sitting on the couch. Sally walked off and brought her cell phone back.
Sally: “Jenny, please spread you legs. Bitch! Get over here and lick Jenny’s pussy until she comes!”
Karen was still fighting the orders. It was humiliating to lick her own fourteen year old daughter’s pussy but she had no choice and she crawled over and slowly shoved her tongue into Jenny’s pussy. Karen suddenly got a kick in her own cunt from Sally.
Sally: “Quit stalling, bitch and get to work!! Jenny, you may cum as much as you can while the bitch licks your pussy.”
Jenny just let out some unintelligible noises as she shuttered and groaned. Sally decided to have some more fun.
Sally: “How does her pussy taste bitch? I know you think that you’re licking your own daughter’s pussy but she’s actually MY daughter and not yours. You will please her and worship her pussy until I tell you to stop!”
Sally proceeded to record the bitch licking Jenny’s pussy. This was perfect and Sally just laughed as she was filming the whole thing. Suddenly Jenny let out a big moan as she grabbed Karen’s head and pulled her in tight. She was having a hard time breathing but neither Jenny nor Sally cared. Jenny ground the bitch’s face into her pussy as she was cumming for the third time. After a good twenty minutes, Sally had them stop.
Sally: “That’s enough, bitch. Go sit in your corner.”
Karen crawled over to the corner and sat there facing the corner. Sally sat next to Jenny and brushed her hair from her eyes and smiled at her. Jenny was breathing heavy and smiled at her mother. After a minute, Jenny hugged her mother and said: “I love you, mother.”
Sally just grinned and said: “I love you too, jenny. That was very good, Jenny. Thank you. Why don’t you go and take a shower and clean up. I want you to wash the bitches stink off you.”
Jenny: “Yes, mother.”
Jenny jumped up and happily ran upstairs. This was more than Sally could have hoped for. She needed to speak with Brian but she had to be careful. He was very intelligent but he was naive too. He was only fourteen. She sat and gave her plan more thought until she glanced at the bitch in the corner.
Sally: “Well, bitch, how does it feel to lick your own fourteen year old daughter’s pussy?
Karen: “Please….”
Sally: “Shut the fuck up! It was a rhetorical question! If you wish to earn a little extra pocket money for yourself, we will work something out but for now, I have more important things to do. Why don’t you get to work and do some cleaning around here. I believe that there’s some laundry to do.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Karen ran off and got to work just as Jenny came back down. Sally looked at her in a new light. She was a very pretty girl. Her bitch of a mother was nice looking too and in good shape. She would be useful later. Jenny sat down next to her new mother and lay down with her head on her lap. Sally leaned back and gave further thought to tomorrow.
Sally: “Jenny, wake up. Don’t you have school work to do?”
Jenny: “Yes, I do. I’ll get to work on it.”
Jenny ran off to do her work and Sally got up to talk with the bitch.
Sally: “Listen to me, bitch. When you are home, you will do ALL the housework around here. If everything is finished, you will sit in your corner and stay there except to use the bathroom. You will not go to sleep until 11PM and you will sleep on the floor in the extra bedroom. You will get up at 7AM every school day morning and make us breakfast.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
The next morning, Jenny and Sally came downstairs to a nice breakfast. The bitch served them quietly. Before they left, Sally gave the bitch more instructions.
Sally: “Bitch, you will empty out the spare bedroom and put EVERYTHING in the storage room. You will leave one blanket and one pillow for yourself to sleep with. From now on, your corner will be in that room. You may pick whichever corner you wish to. Now get ready and get to work! Do you understand?”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally drove and picked up Brian. Brian was sulking as he stared at Jenny. Sally watched Jenny and saw her struggling with something. She was trying to look at Brian but couldn’t. She was beginning to sweat and shake. Brian just glared at her.
Brian: “Miss Harris, why does she always ignore me?”
Sally: “Jenny, why are you ignoring Brian?”
Jenny gurgled out: “Yesterday, he told me to leave him alone……I don’t….”
Sally: “Brian, you yelled at her to leave you alone.”
Brian: “Oh. Jenny, you don’t have to leave me alone.”
Jenny let out a breath and jumped in the back seat next to Brian. She looked him in the eye and said: “I’m sorry.”
Sally: “Brian, you owe Jenny an apology. She has been doing work from me lately. She was not ignoring you on purpose. I am sorry for that but it was my fault and not hers.”
Brian smiled at Jenny and said: “I’m sorry. I didn’t know.”
Jenny smiled and opened Brian’s pants and took his tiny cock into her mouth and began to suck on it like she was starving to death. Sally was glad. It would make her next plan a little easier. Brian leaned back and closed his eyes. He felt bad for being mean to Jenny and she was working her usual magic on his cock. It only took about three minutes when he blew his normal HUGE load down her throat. Jenny swallowed every drop this time but instead of stopping, she kept her tongue swirling around and within a minute, Brian was hard again. Jenny kept sucking and swirling her tongue around. As always, she had his entire cock and balls in her mouth. Jenny was happy. She had a new mother and didn’t lose her friend. It took a little longer this time but Brian was so young that he could recover quickly. About five minutes later, He blew his second load down her throat. This time, Brian grabbed her head and pulled as he was cumming. Jenny couldn’t breathe but she was determined NOT to disappoint him this time. She was gently nibbling on his balls and he was cumming. Brian let go of Jenny and began to flop around. Soon he was spent and while he was lying back catching his breath, Jenny cleaned him up as best she could.
Jenny: “I’m sorry Brian. I didn’t mean to ignore you.”
Brian: “I’m sorry too. I didn’t know that you were helping Miss Harris.”
As Sally pulled into her parking spot, she said: “Brian, may I ask you to do me a favor?”
Brian smiled. He was glad to have Jenny back.
Brian: “What?”
Sally: “Jenny is being confused by having two people controlling her and her bitch of a mother is a handful. Would you consider releasing her from your control so I can control her without any confusion from the two of us at the same time?”
Brian pouted and said: “She’ll just ignore me and go back to leaving me alone.”
Sally: “Ask her. She has to tell you the truth.”
Brian scowled at Jenny and said: “Will you keep doing what I tell you?”
This was the moment that Sally was afraid of. She had no way of controlling Jenny’s answer.
Jenny: “Brian, you are my friend. I will not ignore you.”
Brian: “But you won’t have sex with me anymore if Miss Harris tells you not to.”
Jenny: “Brian, I have no choice but it doesn’t mean that I won’t if I have the choice myself.”
Brian: “I don’t know……..”
Sally: “Brian, the three of us have been through much in the last couple months. Neither Jenny nor I have any intention of simply ignoring you.”
Brian: “Jenny, what if I tell you to eat your boogers again?”
Jenny: “Brian, I can only ask you to please not do that anymore. Please?”
Sally smiled and thought to herself: “it was the perfect answer. She didn’t actually say yes or no.”
Brian: “OK. Miss Harris, should I do it now?”
Sally: “If you would. We have time.”
Brian told Jenny to relax and put her under hypnosis again.
Brian: “Jenny, you are no longer bound to obey me. You will continue to obey Miss Harris but you will have free will as far as my orders are concerned.”
Jenny: “I understand, Brian.”
Brian brought her out of her trance.
Sally: “Brian, why don’t you test her just to be sure?”
Brian: “Jenny, walk into the school naked.”
Jenny: “Brian, I’m not doing that. We will get into trouble.”
Brian: “I guess it worked, Miss Harris but now she won’t have sex with me anymore. I know what everyone thinks about me.”
Jenny leaned over and pulled Brian’s pants down again. Once again, she took his entire cock and balls into her mouth and sucked on his cock fast and hard. Brian had recovered quickly and was instantly hard. He leaned back and moaned and soon shot another large load down Jenny’s throat.
Just before he came, Brian grunted out to Jenny: “Don’t swallow.”
Jenny couldn’t answer but she understood him. Brian’s load filled up her mouth and she pulled away but couldn’t talk without his cum running down her chin. Brian grabbed her shirt and wiped himself off and pulled up his pants.
He smiled and said: “Don’t swallow until I tell you to.”
Jenny could only nod.
Sally: “You see, Brian, she will still listen to you but she is a free person and she might not take a lot of abuse and she won’t put herself in trouble.”
Brian smiled and said: “Jenny, open your mouth and show me.”
Jenny just nodded, leaned her head back and opened her mouth a little. Brian’s load was so big that she could only open it a little.
Brian: “Come on, Jenny. Let’s get to class.”
Jenny followed Sally and Brian into the building and into class. Jenny sat in front of Brian as usual with her mouth still full of his cum.
He whispered to her: “Don’t swallow until someone asks you a question or talks to you, except me.”
Jenny just nodded. Brian smiled. It seemed that it didn’t make any difference after all. It made him happy to know that she was his true friend and not just obeying him because she had to. He grinned and whispered again to her.
Brian: “Pick your nose and wipe it on your shirt.”
Jenny scowled at him but did as he asked. She picked her nose and wiped a big booger on her shirt. Everyone was always staring at Jenny. She was becoming a non-stop source of entertainment for the whole school. Brian chuckled just as class started. As it happened, no one asked Jenny anything during the whole first period and she still has Brian’s load in her mouth. It didn’t taste good at all and she was being forced to taste it for over an hour now. As they walked out of class, Jenny gave Brian a pleading look but Brian was having too much fun and just grinned and shook his head “no”. Jenny scowled at him and hit him playfully on the head but didn’t swallow.
It was finally during her second class that the teacher called on her and Jenny quickly swallowed Brian’s cum. She was glad to be able to swallow and took a deep breath. Soon their morning was over and Brian and Jenny were eating lunch together. Brian was happier than he had been in a long time. He had Jenny’s true friendship.
He smiled and began to rub the inside of her leg just like yesterday.
Jenny: “Brian, Please stop.”
Brian: “No. I am having fun.”
Jenny just let out a quiet moan as Brian’s hand found what it was looking for. He was rubbing her cunt right through her jeans and felt her juices soaking through her pants again. Jenny spread her legs and closed her eyes. Everyone in the lunch room was watching and knew what was going on. They were all whispering and giggling and Jenny being felt up by the schools troll. They now knew what a total slut she was and would do anything to cum. She would even let that troll, Brian feel her up. Brian began to rub even harder.
Brian: “I’m not stopping until you cum, Jenny. It’s the least that I can do to repay you for this morning.”
Jenny: "Brian, please....Oh god please don't stop! Oh God!"
Brian chuckled and said: "I knew that you'd see it my way. I'm only trying to help."
Brian pulled his hand away just before Jenny was going to cum. He calmly went back to eating as Jenny had a death grip on the table and was breathing as if she was having an asthma attack.
Jenny whispered: "Please, Brian. Please don't stop."
Brian whispered back: "I'll finish under two conditions."
Jenny: "Oh, God, Brian! Anything! 5on't stop!"
Brian: "Now you're making demands. Now you have to ask nicely."
Jenny: "Please Brian. Please don't stop."
Brian: "That's better. Now first I want you to unbuckle your jeans and open them up a little and then...."
Jenny: "Please, Brian, Pease no?"
Brian: "No problem."
Brian went back to eating as Jenny was still horny as hell and begining to hump the air.
Jenny: "Ok. Ok."
Jenny unbuckled her jeans and opened them up a litte. Brian smiled and stuck his hand down her jeans and began to rub her cunt. She was nice and wet but he was expecting it this time. Once again he brought her close to cumming and pulled his hand away.
Jenny: "Oh, Brian.......Pleeaaassssee."
Brian: I said there were two things. Opening you jeans was only one."
Jenny groaned: "Anything...!"
Brian: "I want you to ask me nicely so everyone can hear you."
Jenny half cried with frustration. This was mortifyinmg. She was under no obligation to follow his orders but she couldn't stop herself.
Jenny spoke in a loud and clear voice: "Oh, Brian, please don't stop. Please make me cum. Please shove your fungers up my pussy and make me cum."
Brian: "Now, was that so hard?"
Jenny just groaned as Brian shoved his hand down her pants and pushed two fingers up her cunt. Suddenly there were several cell phones being held up. The other students decided that the school slut whould be recorded.
Brian was finger fucking her as hard as he could and smiling at everyone while Jenny simply humped his hand and groaned. They still couldn't believe that Jenny was letting this little troll shove his hand down her pants and his fingers up her cunt. Finally Jenny let out a loud and deep groan as she began to cum. Everyone just stared as if they were watching a car accident. When she calmed down, Brian pulled his hand free and wiped it off on his napkin. Jenny just sat there breathing heavy with her pants open. All the guys were bending over and getting a perfect view of her cunt until Brian got mad. Jenny was his!
Brian: "Jenny! Button your pants up!"
Jenny: "Yes, Brian"
She slowly hooked her pants back up and turned beet red when she saw everyone staring and laughing. Many of them were checking the video that they just recorded while laughing and calling Jenny names. Jenny hung her head and began to pick at her food again. Her crotch looked like she had poured a bucket of water on it. Brian just went back to eating and ignored everyone.
Brian: "Don't I even get a "thank you"?
Jenny mumbled: "Thank you Brian."
Brian: "Not that way. I want everyone to know that you are grateful."
Jenny spoke out loudly: "Thank you, Brian."
Brian giggled and as he got up: "I know that you were busy with Miss Harris but now I feel that we are even. I'll see you in class."
Jenny watched as Brian walk away. The other students watched the schools troll leave and were still shocked. Everyone knew that Jenny was the school slut but this was a new low even for her. It was pathetic. Soon the other students got up to leave but they all walked past Jenny and spit on her. The guys all likled the show but even they wouldn't touch her. They all called her a dirty slut and whore as they left the lunch room.
Jenny tried to clean up as best she could but the stain would have to dry by itself. The news of Brian's little conquest had beaten her to her next class. It was Sally's class. Sally was not stupid nor was she hard of hearing. She knew what happened before Jenny even got to class. She needed to speak with both of them but it had to be alone. She would have to wait.
The rest of the day went as expected; many of the other students would walk by and spit on Jenny. She was trying not to cry as the day went on and she got very little homework done. Brian and Sally were waiting for Jenny for a good ten minutes and just when Sally was going to go look for her, she walked out of the school and toward the car. They saw that she had no books and that she had a lot of stains on her clothes and her hair was matted in different places. Jenny just got into the car and curled up in the back seat on the floor were no one could see her.
Sally: "Brian! I heard what happened. In fact the whole school knows what happened. Why did you do that to her!?"
Brian: "She's supposed to be my friend and she left me alone! It's what she gets when she ignores me!"
Sally got angry and pulled the car over.
Sally yelled at Brian: "You spoiled little brat! I told you that it was not her fault! Do you have any idea what you have just done!?"
Brian: "What!?"
Sally slapped him and said: "Look at her! Tell me what you see!?"
Brian: "It's Jenny. So what?"
Sally: "Look closely. How can you be so intelligent and so stupid at the same time? Look!"
Brian looked at Jenny for a few minutes as Jenny looked up at him and smiled.
Brian: "Jenny, where are your books?"
Jenny: I'm not going back. They keep spitting on me and they kept dunking me in the toilet. Two girls held me while another rubbed glue in my hair. Please, Miss Harris, don't make me go back. Please?"
Brian jumped into the back seat and dropped his pants. Jenny looked up and crawled over to him and once again, took his entire cock and balls into her mouth and began to suck him like a "pro". He soon stiffened up and grunted as his load filled Jenny's mouth. She swollowed and cleaned him up. While she was cleaning him up, Brian grabbed her head and jammed his now hard cock back into her mouth. Sally just watched as Jenny began to suck his cock again. It was about another five minutes when Brian blew his load down her throat. After she cleaned him off the second time, he pushed onto the floor with his foot and pulled his pants back up.
Brian: "Thanks, slut."
Sally: "Brian, ask Jenny why she just sucked your cock twice."
Brian: "Why? What's the difference? She has to."
Sally: "No, she doesn't. Now ask her why."
Brian: "Oh, yea. I forgot. Jenny why did you do it?"
Jenny: "Because you are my friend."
Brian was smart but not very wise. The only reason that he figured it out was that he had been picked on his whole life and now he had just done to Jenny what he detested in everyone else. Sally would have like to throttle him but he needed to see it on his own.
Brian: "Jenny, you have to come back to school."
Jenny: "I'm never going back! I don't mind the name calling but they keep spitting on me and pushing me around. Brian, you are the only friend that I have left. I'm sorry for abandoning you like this but I can't study like this. Sally, please don't make me go back. Please?"
Sally would have loved to let her stay home but she needed to go to school.
Sally: "No, dear. You have to go back. Brian, you are coming home with us for a minute. I want you give Jenny's bitch of as mother a little update."
Brian: "What?"
Sally: "You will put her under Jenny's control and remove you own control. It's not really neccessary for you to control her anyway."
Brian: "Ok. I guess..."
Jenny just cried on the floor of the back seat. Sally was grinding her teeth in frustration until she remembered something and smiled.
Sally: "Jenny, everything will be alright. They won't pick on you anymore. Will you trust me?"
Sally had to word her statement just right. She didn't want to force Jenny to trust her. Jenny had always had trust in her new mother. She smiled and climbed back into the front seat.
Jenny: "I trust you, mother."
They got home and found the bitch was preparing dinner for them. Sally smiled. She wasn't expecting her to make dinner.
Sally: "Why did you make dinner, bitch? Nevermind! Come here and sit down. You will listen to Brian and do what he says."
Karen: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Brian spent the next half hour adjusting Karen's orders. They tested her and found everything was the way Sally wanted it. Sally almost laughed. She had been working toward this for weeks. She needed Brian out of the way. She was going to dump the little troll but Jenny truely seemed to like him so she had to adhust her plans again. As Sally and Jenny were taking Brian home, Jenny asked if he wanted her to suck his cock again.
Brian: "No but I would like to fuck you and play with your tits again, if that's ok?"
Jenny smiled and jumped into the back seat and stripped. She lowered herself on his tiny little cock and began to hump on it. Sally watched as Jenny happily humped up and down on Brian little cock. Her plans had been screwed up by that little troll in the back seat but luckily she had a solution to this new problem. She still had to have a little talk with Brian alone. He had to learn a few lessons.
Jenny closed her eyes as Brian grabbed her tits and began to squeeze and twist her nipples. She would grunt in pain every now and then as he twisted and squeezed hard. Sally felt the car jumping a little as Jenny was getting horny from Brian’s work on her tits. Sally knew that his tiny cock would never satisfy anyone but since he was working on Jenny’s tits, Jenny was beginning to enjoy it. Sally chuckled. Here were two young teenagers fucking each other’s brains out in her back seat. She had to get Jenny on “the pill” if her plans were to continue. The bitch would need to be on the pill also. At least she now had total control and that is what she had been working toward. She wished that she could get that little toad under her control but that was impossible.
Brian suddenly gripped her tits as hard as he could and stiffened up. He pulled on her tits hard and shot another huge load up her cunt. He let out a groan and as always, he pushed her off and onto the floor. She smiled up at him as he pulled his pants on.
Sally: “Brian, are you Jenny’s friend?”
Brian: “I guess so, why?”
Sally: “Brian, that’s not an answer. Either you are or you’re not.”
Jenny listened carefully as Brian answered: “Yes. I am Jenny's friend."
Sally: "Do you know that you hurt her today?"
Brian: "I was just having some fun because she was ignoring me."
Sally was doing her best to keep from throttling him as she said: "Brian, I explained all of that. She was doing something important for me. You owe her an appoligy."
Jenny: "That's ok, Mother."
Sally: "No. It isn't. Now shush."
Brian: "Well, I guess so. Jenny, I'm sorry."
Sally: "Brian sometimes an appology is more than saying that I'm sorry."
Brian: "What else can I do?"
Sally smiled and said: "Brian, Jenny always cleans you up and now it's your turn to clean her up."
Brian stared at Jenny and said: "Ewe. I don't want to do that!"
Sally: “Brian, it’s only fair. If you won’t help her then you are not a true friend.”
Jenny just watched and listened. Sally told her to shush so she could talk. Brian just scowled.
Brian: “I don’t want to swallow my own stuff.”
Sally: “Then I think it’s fair that she doesn’t have to have sex with you anymore. Don’t you?”
Brian: “OK but it’s gross.”
Sally: “You can think of it how you want to but you will still do it!”
Jenny sat up on the back seat and spread her legs. Brian knelt down and got closer to her cunt as he put on a sour face. Sally spoke to him like he was being scolded by his mother.
Sally: “Come on, Brian. Get to work before my car seat gets all messy from you!”
Brian stuck his tongue out and began to lick up and down Jenny’s cunt. There were her juices along with his own cum oozing out of her cunt but he still licked it up and swallowed it. It took him a few minute because he was stalling and licking slowly. Soon Jenny leaned back and closed her eyes. Brian had NO clue as to what he was doing. He was simply licking her clean but despite his clumsiness, Jenny was enjoying it. Brian kept licking because there was still juice coming out and he promised to get it all. Sally almost laughed. Jenny was getting close and her own juice was pouring from her cunt. Brian just assumed that it would all stop when she was clean so he kept licking but now he began to try and suck it all out. Sally spoke quietly and briefly to Jenny and said: “It’s ok, dear. Go ahead.”
Jenny grabbed Brian’s head and pulled him tight into her cunt and let out a yelp and a loud moan as she was cumming. Her juices were pouring out and onto Brian’s face as she pinned his head to her cunt. Brian began to pull away but Jenny was too strong. The more that he struggled the more she enjoyed it and the more of her cunt juice ran all over Brian’s face. Jenny had not cum in a couple of weeks so she had a lot of energy stored up. Just as Brian was about to pass out, Jenny collapsed and let him go. He fell to the floor gasping for breath as Jenny collapsed onto the back seat. Finally Brian caught his breath.
Brian: “Is she clean, now, Miss Harris?”
Sally: “Yes, Dear. She’s clean. Here is your house, Brian. Wipe your face off and get going. I will pick you up tomorrow at the same time.”
Brian: “Ok. Bye, Jenny. I’m sorry.”
Sally: “It’s ok, dear. You can talk now.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Good bye Brian. I’ll see you tomorrow.
When they returned home, Sally continued questioning the bitch.
Sally: “Now, why did you make dinner?”
Karen: "I knew that you were coming home and even though you didn't really tell me to, I figured that it was a type of housework and I didn't want to just sit in the corner. It gave me something to do."
Sally laughed and said: "Good work, bitch. That will be a new order for you. You will prepare all of our meals from now on."
Karen: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Sally went and got her largest vibrator and brought it to the kitchen.
Sally: "Here's your reward for preparing dinner. It is also your punishment for twisting my orders when you knew it was wrong. Come here and stand in front of me with your legs spread wide."
When Karen was standing there, Sally shoved the very large vibrator up her cunt. She told the bitch to hold it there while she left the kitchen. Sally returned a minute later with some duct tape and procreded to tape the dildo inside her cunt. The bitch had duct tape running from her stomach, across her cunt and up her back. She now had the vibrating dildo buzzing away happily while securly taped up in her cunt. The bitch let out a graon and almost fell but said nothing.
Sally: "There! That will give you sometrhing to occupy your tiny mind so you don't go twisting my orders anymore. You are NOT allowed to cum! Now get back to work before I ram some of Jenny's hot sauce up your cunt and tape it in there with that big dildo!"
Karen wadded off and began to do the dishes. Sally and Jenny chuckled at her when they saw her groaning and dropping things. Sally stood up and held her hand out for Jenny to follow her. As Sally was leading Jenny out of the room, she yelled: "Stay in the kitchen until I tell you that you can leave!"
Karen: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Sally: "Come on, dear. It's time for another lesson."
Jenny: "Yes, mother."
Sally slipped her clothes off, sat down on the couch and spread her legs. Jenny kneeled down in front of her, leaned in and began slowly like Sally had taught her the day before. Jenny was trying to remember every little detail of yesterday's lessons. Sally lay back and sucked in a deep breath. She smiled. She had her own private pussy licker that would shove her tongue up her pussy anytime that she wanted. Sally also had her own personal house slave that supported her and did all the work.
She smiled as her own desires brought her back to Jenny's tongue. Jenny had her arms around Sally's thighs and was trying to pull her pussy in tight just like she was taught. She really was getting better. Sally lost herself and grabbed Jenny head and jammed it into her pussy just as was cumming. Jenny did what she was told. She kept licking and tried to breathe through her nose but was having trouble. She was told to NEVER stop even if she passed out. That was the sign of someone that truely loved the other. Sally didn't really care as long as Jenny was a great pussy licker.
Sally let out a growling yell as she pulled Jenny in harder as she was cumming. Finally after a minute when Sally was coming back to Earth, she let Jenny drop to the floor. Jenny lay on the floor gasping for breath as Sally sat back smiling in the afterglow of another beatiful orgasm by her own private pussy licker.
Jenny (Breathing heavy) :How was that, mother?”
Sally: “That was much better but we will keep working on it and then I have another lesson for you to learn.”
Jenny: “What’s that? It won’t hurt, will it? Please don’t spank me.”
Sally smiled and said: “No, dear. It’s not a spanking. It’s nothing like that. We will get to work on it when you have learned to please me properly.”
Jenny: “Yes, mother.”
Sally looked at Jenny’s beautiful tight little body and pulled her back between her knees and jammed her head back into her pussy.
Sally gave a few new instructions before she yelled: “Lick!”
Jenny said something that was lost in a few muffled words and began to lick Sally’s pussy all over again. Sally leaned back as Jenny started slow and light. She licked all around her clit while gently pulling on some of Sally’s pussy rings with her teeth. Sally suck in a huge breath as Jenny began to pull on the rings from one end to the other before using her tongue again. Jenny worked slow and was teasing Sally. She didn’t really understand why but she followed orders. Sally seemed to like it. She was wiggling around and groaning as Jenny teased her. Jenny kept waiting for Sally to grab her head but she didn’t. Sally was going crazy as Jenny’s tongue slowly worked its way up and down her pussy. Every time she would pull on the rings, it would send a wave of pleasure up and down her body.
Jenny backed away slightly and began to blow on Sally’s pussy. Waves of pleasure and lust were traveling up and down Sally’s body as she shuttered and wiggled around. Sally unconsciously reached out for Jenny but jenny backed away until Sally lowered her hands. Jenny was following Sally’s instructions and watching her. She was acting different than she usually did. What she told her was very strange but Jenny continued once Sally lowered her arms.
Sally: “Oh, God! Jenny! Make me cum! Make me cum!!”
Jenny shuttered a little bit. Sally told her to ignore all her commands until she came. Jenny backed away slightly and blew on Sally’s pussy. She didn’t seem to be compelled to obey like usual. Jenny smiled and kept teasing her. Sally started by ordering Jenny and now she was begging but Jenny already had her orders. Every time that Sally would beg or order Jenny to make her cum, Jenny would back away and blow on her pussy. Sally was being driven crazy.
Sally: “Jenny! Make me cum! That’s an order!!”
Once again, Jenny backed up and just blew lightly on Sally’s pussy. Sally, in her blind lust realized that every time she begged or ordered, Jenny backed off so she just made gurgles and grunts as Jenny moved back in and began her licking all over again.
Jenny gave it some thought and tried something new. She reached her hand up and began to finger Sally’s pussy and shove her fingers in and out. With her other hand, she gently pulled and twisted her pussy rings. Sally was yelling and moaning. Once again, Sally reached down for Jenny and Jenny just backed away.
Sally: “Jenny…oh Jenny...PLEASE make me cum…PELASE?”
Jenny waited until Sally put her arms down and moved back in and began to finger fuck Sally again. Jenny was a little confused. She knew how frustrating this was but Sally seemed to enjoy it and yet not enjoy it at the same time. Jenny smiled. She was actually enjoying driving Sally crazy. Jenny enjoyed being in control and kept teasing Sally. You see, Sally left it up to Jenny when she would let Sally cum and Jenny was taking advantage of it. Finally Sally reached down and shoved her own fingers in her cunt and jammed her thumb on her clit and let out a yell of lust as waves of pleasure washed up and down her body. Jenny just sat back and watched. She was disappointed. She wanted to tease Sally some more. Soon Sally just sat back breathing heavy with her arms at her side.
In the kitchen while Jenny was licking Sally’s cunt, Karen was trying to clean the kitchen but the vibrator up her cunt was buzzing away happily. She had already dropped two plates on the floor and had to clean those up too. She could hardly walk and she would wobble and moan around the kitchen. Every so often, she would reach down to rub her own cunt but the duct tape had completely covered her up. She rubbed but felt nothing. The dildo just kept buzzing. Twice, Karen fell to the floor on her hands and knees and hump the air for a minute until Sally’s orders drove her back to her feet. She kept rubbing and hitting herself in the cunt but still couldn’t feel anything. She began to hear Sally yelling from the living room and knew that Jenny was licking her pussy but her own blinding lust drove the noises form her head. Finally Karen simply fell to the floor and began to rub and hit her own cunt with both hands. Her mind was a violent pile of mush. She had never been so frustrated. She began to yell and cry as she kept hitting her own cunt.
Sally slowly recovered and was looking down at Jenny smiling up at her. Her face was all wet as she just sat there watching Sally. Sally chuckled. Jenny looked cute sitting there with her face full of pussy juice. Sally heard groaning and yelling from the kitchen but just laughed.
Jenny: “I’m sorry, mother. I guess I have more to learn. You had to finish by yourself. I hope you’re not mad at me.”
Sally grabbed her hand and sat her on the couch next to her and placed her head in her lap. Jenny lay there as Sally brushed the hair from her eyes.
Sally: “You were doing fine, dear. It was my fault. I was weak. I should have let you continue but I couldn’t stand it any longer.”
Jenny: “I know what that feels like mother. It is wonderful and frustrating at the same time.”
Sally: “Yes, it is. That’s why I wanted to experience it but I just couldn’t stop myself.”
Jenny: “May I try again?”
Sally: “Yes, dear but not right now. I can hear the bitch yelling in the kitchen. I should go check on her.”
Jenny sat up and said: “Ok.”
They both walked into the kitchen and saw Karen flopping around on the floor hitting herself in the cunt. The table wasn’t cleaned and the dishes weren’t finished. Sally got angry and kicked Karen to get her attention.
Sally: “Bitch! Stop moving and lay flat on the floor!! Stop making noises!”
Karen instantly lay flat on the floor and closed her mouth. She was desperately struggling to move but couldn’t. There was sweat running down all over her body as her muscles were tensed up.
Sally spoke with anger: “You fucking bitch! How dare you disobey me!! Stand up!”
Karen had to struggle to stand and not fall over. She wobbled a little but otherwise stood there.
Sally: “Now, you will remove the dust tape from your worthless cunt but you will pull it off as slowly as possible. Do it!”
Karen looked her wide eyed as she reached down and ever so slowly peeled the tape from her cunt. Jenny just watched and wondered how much it was going to hurt. As the tape was peeling off, Karen stood there wide eyed and shaking. The pain was incredible and quickly drove all the lust from her body. One strip at a time, Karen slowly pulled the tape off. Her mouth was wide open in a silent scream but she kept peeling until the last strip was off and the dildo dropped to the floor. Karen opened her eyes and just stood there with her cunt all red and half her cunt hair gone and sticking to the strips of tape on the floor.
Sally: “That was good, bitch. Now pick up the vibrator and lick it clean. When you’re finished with that, lick that puddle of your slime off the floor too. When you are done with that, clean the damn kitchen and stop disobeying me! I can see that your punishments will have to be a little harder so you will remember what I tell you to do. When you finish with the kitchen, get upstairs to your corner and think about what you have done. Do NOT touch your worthless cunt and go to sleep at 10:30PM.”
Karen could only nod as she got back to work. She was still under Sally’s order to not make noise. Sally took Jenny’s hand and pulled her to the living room and sat her on the couch. She turned on the TV and they just sat quietly watching TV. Sally was thinking more about what had just happened. She was going crazy with pleasure until her own hand ruined it for her. She was sitting there giving it some thought when she got an idea. It was a little risky but she was pretty sure that Jenny could be trusted and not misunderstand her orders like the stupid bitch in the kitchen. She didn’t want to rush Jenny so the new lesson would be tomorrow. Sally smiled. It would be wonderful and risky at the same time.
Karen did exactly what she was told, this time. She sat in her corner and kept obsessing about Sally’s punishment and what it would be. She closed her eyes and tried to think of other things in her life that were pleasant but her mind jerked back to the kitchen and disobeying Sally. Sally had ordered her to think about what she had done. She trying so hard but could only sit there and think about the kitchen what she had done wrong. Just as she was about to lay down to sleep, Sally stuck her head in the door.
Sally: “Just so you don’t think that I am totally cruel, you don’t have to think about the kitchen any more. You can think whatever you wish to and you are now allowed to respond. Just obey my orders!”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally was thinking of another punishment for the bitch as she went to sleep. She let Jenny sleep with her since she had done well with her lesson today. Sally fell asleep thinking about the next day. That damn little troll made things worse with that crap in the lunch room. Fortunately there was a solution but she was getting irritated with him. He was totally controllable at first but all of Jenny’s attentions had made him a little “cocky”. Tomorrow was another day.
The next morning, Jenny and Sally came down to a nice breakfast that Karen prepared. Sally saw that Jenny was still upset about going back to school. Sally didn’t want the bitch to know anything that was going on so she just said: “Jenny, this is NOT an order but trust me.”
Jenny smiled and said: “I do.”
Sally gave the bitch a hard kick n the ass that threw her onto the floor after Jenny left to get dressed. Karen just got up and got back to work.
Sally: “That’s for ignoring Jenny for so long. There will be much more. You are a fool. Jenny is a wonderful girl.”
Sally wanted to tell her what a good pussy licker she was but the bitch would never know anyway. Sally was giving serious consideration to NEVER letting the bitch cum again. The two of them left for Brian’s house to pick him up for school. Sally quickly went over several scenarios in her head and was hoping that this would work out. She was glad that Brian was so young or he would cause real problems. Brian got into the car and smiled at Jenny. He was enjoying riding to school with sally and Jenny. He got to have sex with Jenny two or three times every day.
Brian: “Hi Jenny. Hi, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Good morning, Brian.”
Brian: “Jenny, come back here and suck on me again.”
Sally: “No, Jenny. Wait. Brian, you are taking advantage of a friend. You are the ONLY friend that Jenny has and she is afraid. Has it been so long ago that you have forgotten what it’s like to be alone and afraid of going to school?”
Brian looked down and said: “No. It is the worst thing that ever happened to me.”
Sally: “What is the best thing that ever happened to you?”
Brian smiled at Jenny and said: “Having Jenny as my friend is the best thing.”
Sally: “What about the sex every morning?”
Brian: “It’s great!”
Sally: “Brian, Jenny will no longer have sex with you until you can answer that question properly. Now sit back and stop trying to have sex with Jenny. If you need to, you can jack off by yourself.”
Brian: “I can’t in front of you.”
Sally: “That’s your choice, Brian but Jenny will not have any sex with you until you understand what you are doing to her.” Jenny, you will not have any sex with Brian until I say that it’s ok.”
Jenny: “Yes, Mother.”
Brian was sulking in the back seat and Sally saw him. She had been dealing with him on a reasonable level up until now but he was still a child and she decided to start treating him like one.
Sally: “Brian, I doubt if you’ll figure this out, so I’m just going to explain it to you. You have been abusing Jenny and her friendship. A true friend does not hurt her like you did yesterday just for your own enjoyment.”
Jenny: “It’s ok. Brian is my friend.”
Sally: “You see what I mean, Brian. She is terrified to go to school because of what you did and she still wants to be with you and be your friend. Brian, you are not much of a friend. You used her and hurt her. You did to her exactly what others have been doing to you, your entire life. I think the only reason that you want her around is so you can have sex with her and that is wrong. She will not have sex with you until I say it’s ok. Is that clear!?”
Brian: “…but…I didn’t…”
Sally: “No! You shush and think about this! Jenny is a good girl despite what the other students think of her. Jenny, you will not have any type of sex with Brian until I say that it’s ok.”
Jenny: “Yes, mother.”
Brian: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny: “Mother, what about the other students? I’m afraid.”
Sally: “You two wait right here until I get back.”
Sally ran off and returned about ten minutes later. She held Jenny’s hand as they walked up to the school but when Jenny saw half the girls’ basketball team there, she panicked and almost ran but Sally leaned over and quietly said: “It’s OK.”
The captain of the team walked up to them and said: “Miss Harris, May we speak to Jenny alone for a minute?”
Sally: “Ok. Jenny, don’t be late for class. I will see you later.”
Jenny just nodded and trembled as the girl walked up to her. Sally pulled Brian inside and they were both watching through the door behind them. She was fairly confident that this would work but there was always a little doubt.
Sally: “Brian, look at Jenny and tell me what you see.”
Brian: “She looks scared.”
Sally: “Brian! She’s terrified! Look at her shake!”
Brian watched and finally saw what Sally was trying to tell him. He felt bad about what he did. No, he felt worse than bad. He hated what he had become. He was no better than all the others that used to pick on him. He almost ran out the door until Sally grabbed him.
Jenny stuttered: “I’m sorry. Please, I don’t have any money.”
Captain: “We don’t want any money, Jenny. We are here to help.”
Jenny backed up a step and just stared.
--------------xx------------------------------
Earlier that day, the captain of the basketball team found another note in her locker.
To the head fool of the girls basketball team,
I am disappointed in you and the rest of the fools on the basketball team. Jenny was spit on all day yesterday. She had her head shoved into the toilet and someone rubbed glue in her hair. I expect you to honor your agreement and watch over her to the best of your ability or that video will find its way into the wrong hands.
The Watcher
--------------------xx---------------------------
Captain: “Jenny, we are serious. We will try and help you in any way that we can. Please? We will walk you to your first class and at least one of us will walk you to your other classes today.”
Jenny looked hopingly at her and said: “Thank you.”
Jenny walked into school with what look like an entire brigade of guards around her. The girl’s basketball team was composed of very tall and strong girls. They were notorious for causing trouble and they commanded a lot of respect from the other students. As they walked toward the door, Sally took off dragging Brian with her.
Brian: “Why are they doing that? Those girls are mean.”
Sally: “Never mind. I would strongly suggest that you be nice to Jenny from now on! Those girls will be watching over her and they will not distinguish between you or any other student that bothers her.”
Brian looked up at Sally with that same look that he had when he set foot in this school. It was a humble look of caution mixed with a little fear.
Brian: “Miss Harris. I’m sorry.”
Sally smiled at him and said: “Get to class.”
Brian ran off just as Jenny was walking through the door with her group of body guards. There were a few students that were hanging around the door. They knew when Jenny came to school and which door she used. They wanted to have a little fun before classes started but when they saw the girls basketball team walk in with her, they quickly left. Three of the girls walked into Jenny’s first class with her and when she sat down, the captain spoke to her loud enough so everyone heard.
Captain: “We will see you later, Jenny. If you have any trouble today, let me know and we will take care of it.”
Jenny smiled up at her and said: “Thank you.”
The girls gave the entire class of students a look that they all understood very clearly before they left the room. Jenny watched them leave and heard a general murmur around the class about leaving Jenny alone. They were obviously all afraid of the girl’s basketball team and Jenny knew why. AS the day went on, Jenny had at least two of the girls watching her at any given time. Sally was relieved. She wasn’t sure how much she could push them. She was still angry at that little troll, Brian for putting Jenny in this mess in the first place. Sally had control of her and would have her own fun but she was smart enough to NOT get Jenny into trouble like that idiot, Brian. He seemed to understand but Sally was still pissed at him. She had been giving him a lot of thought and there was a way but it would take a little planning.
When Jenny got to Sally’s English class, she called Jenny up to her desk before class started. The other students didn’t give it another thought. They just assumed it was something about class. Sally looked at Jenny carefully. She seemed to be her normal self again. Sally spoke softly to her so the others didn’t hear.
Sally: “Is everything ok?”
Jenny: “Yea. I don’t understand. Those girls are being nice to me. They keep walking me to classes and stuff.”
Sally smiled and said: “I told you that it would be ok, didn’t I?”
Jenny smiled and said: “Yes, Mot….Miss Harris.”
The rest of the day went well for Jenny and she talked to Brian like nothing had happened. Brian was a little sad because he now realized what he had done but Jenny forgave him and everything was OK. Sally still was coming up with a plan but she only had it half figured out. She wanted to have some more fun tonight so she had to make sure the troll was not there. Maybe she could talke care of him tomorrow night but tonight was hers.
Jenny actually had a good day and went beack to studying and doing her homework. The girls were watching her all day and despite the fact that they tormented Jenny for three days, she was still said thank you to them.
Jenny dropped Brian off at home. He wanted to come to their house but Sally told him that she needed Jenny to do something for her. Brian grumbled a little but waved good bye to Jenny as he walked away. On the way home, Sally gave Jenny some more instructions on the way home. Sally wanted to talk to Jenny spenty early so she couldn't dwell on it and perform excatly the way she discribed.
They walked into the house with dinner on the table as usual. The bitch served them and and was their personal waitress. After dinner, the bitch ate whatever they left over while she cleaned up. She wanted to work slowly so she could stay out of her room longer but she just couldn't. Now she knew that the idea was against Sally's orders so she worked at a normal pace and soon had everything clean.
Sally and Jenny sat on the couch and watched TV for a while.
Sally: "Jenny, have I ever told you that you are very pretty and I am glad to have you as my daughter."
Jenny blushed and said: "No, mother but thank you. I am glad that you are my mother. I love you."
Sally smiled as Jenny hugged her. Jenny was a sweet girl and she was all hers. It was time for another lesson. Sally was mildly concerned but Jenny wasn't able to hurt her.
Sally: "Jenny, dear, go up in my bedroom closet and bring that big brown leather bag down here."
Jenny ran off and came back half dragging it. It was obviously heavy. Sally opened it up and pulled a few things out. Jenny recoginsed some of it but there was stuff in there that she had never seen. Sally pulled out a pair of handcuffs, a long bar with locking rings on each end and a short leather strap with a red ball in the middle of it. Sally told her the long bar was a spreader bar. It would keep her legs wide apeart so she couldn't close them or push Jenny away. Jenny listened and watched carefully. Jenny knew what the handcuffs were and Sally described what the ball gag was for also. Jenny was thinking about all the things that Sally had told her as she was explaining everything to her. Before she began, Sally gave Jenny her orders.
Sally: "Jenny, when and if I cum is totally up to you. Leave the bitch in her room. This is something between the two of us. You must release me from this tonight."
Jenny: "I understand."
Between Sally and Jenny, Sally was all set up. She had the sreader bar holding her legs apart. Her hands were cuffed behind her and she had the ball gag stuffed in her mouth and latched behind her head. Jenny smiled up at Sally and walked away. Sally let out some muffled grunts as she watched Jenny walk off.
Jenny: "Oh, don't worry. I'll be right back."
Sally looked around. She knew the bitch was in her room but there was always the outside chance that she would walk through the room for some reason. Sally wiggled around and was trying to get up when Jenny came back.
Jenny: Where are you going? Sit down and behave yourself."
Sally watched as Jenny took some rope and tied it onto the spreader bar, under the couch and then under her arms. She was efectivly secured to the couch and couldn't move.
Jenny: "I just don't want you to hit me with that bar. Now let's see. What else do I have here?"
Jenny took out a handful of clothespins and began to clip them all over Sally's tits. Sally kept yelling muffled grunts and shaking her head but it was evident that Jenny was not bound to obey Sally shaking her head. Sally yelling out and wined as the clothepins were clipped all over her tits.
Jenny: "This was my idea, mother. You'll have to let me know how it worked. Now, let's see. What was I supposed to do?"
Sally yelled some muffled gibberish as the pain traveled through her tits. She was wiggling around trying to shake them off but they were stuck. Jenny just sat there and smiled.
Jenny: "Now, let me get this straight. It is my decision when or whether you cum at all and I am supposed to release you tonight. Hmmmmmm......tonight. That means anytime from now until sunrise tomorrow."
Sally screamed out more grunts as she was shaking her head. That's not what she meant. This whole thing was going wrong! Jenny leaned in and gently rubbed her finger up and down Sally's pussy. Jenny used her fingernails to gently pull on each of her pussy rings to the kids poem; "This Little Piggy". Sally wiggled around and tried to pull away but between her own hardware and Jenny's rope, she was helpless and at the mercy of a fifteen year old girl.
Jenny leaned down and lightly licked Sally's pussy from bottom to top like a lollypop. She began to worship Sally's pussy as if Sally wasn't even there. Jenny wiggled her tongue ever so softly over her pussy and worked it inside but just a little. Sally began to lean back and her pain was slowly going away as Jenny's tongue licked its way softly up and down her pussy. Sally let out a mewing sound as Jenny used her teeth to pull on the rings around her clit.
Jenny looked up and saw Sally with her eyes closed and licked her way up her stomach as she run her pussy with her hand. Jenny kissed around her belly button as she slipped her fingers into Sally's now wet pussy.
Jenny: "I think someone's thinking naughty thoughts."
Jenny got her fingers nice and wet as she began to slowly fuck Sally with them. She began to flick the clothespins with one hand while fucking Sally with the other. Sally wiggled again and let out some short loud grunts as Jenny flick each pin. Jenny took each clothespin and moved it to a new place on Sally's tits. As Sally was screaming into her gag, Jenny shoved her fingers up Sally's cunt hard. She began to fuck her hard and fast she was moving the clothepins apart. What Jenny didn't know was that it hurt even more when she took the clothespins out and now it hurt twice as much.
Finally after about twenty minutes of fucking Sally with her fingers Jenny took the clothespins of Sally's tits. Jenny kept finger fucking Sally but would stop every few minutes. Sally was now staring at Jenny and shaking her head but Jenny wasn't paying any attention to her. She simply began to kiss and suck on Sally's nipples and she began to lightly pick at the rings over her clit. Sally jerked back and closed her eys.
Jenny: "I think I will go get something to drink. This is hard work and I'm thirsty."
Jenny gave Sally's pussy and clit one more hard but short workout before she got up and walked into the kitchen. Sally could only watch and make screaming grunts as Jenny left. Sally was jerking around desparatly trying to somehow rub her pussy on something but Jenny's rope held her tight with her back arched and tits sticking out and her feet locked securly by the rope running under the couch.
Jenny walked into the kitchen and was peeking around the corner. She smiled. She knew what it felt like and to say it is frustrating doesn't come close to how it really feels. It drives you insaine with lust. Jenny watched and knew that her new mother was desparate to have something shoved up her pussy. She waited for about five minutes and then returned with a glass of water in her hand. She sat down in front of Sally and caually took a drink of water. Jenny reached down and began to rub Sally's pussy fast and hard. Sally jerked around with her eyes closed and was yelling out but all that could heard was growling groans. Jenny poured just a few drips of water over Sally's pussy and then leaned down to lick it up.
Jenny: "Oh, dear. I'm sorry mother. I spilled some water. Maybe I should wipe it up."
Sally jerked around and nodded her head as Jenny reached around and grabbed the kitchen towel she brought with her. She reached down and slowly rubbed it up and down Sally's pussy.
Jenny: "I keep wiping but I can't seem to get it dry. I am not sure what to do. Maybe I should try and lick it up?”
Sally nodded her head as Jenny leaned down and licked Sally’s pussy up and down gently. As she was licking, she held up her glass of water and spilled some more of it on Sally’s chest.
Jenny: “Oh my. I’ve done it again. I’m so sorry, Mother. I keep spilling. I try and clean it up.”
Sally was shaking and nodding her head as Jenny lean up and began to kiss and lick her way up Sally’s pussy and up her stomach. She licked and kissed up and around her tits. Jenny began to suck on her nipples again for a minute before moving back down to Sally’s pussy. It was an instinctive thing on Jenny’s part. She was really aware of how much that sucking Sally’s nipples was affecting her. Jenny knew that it felt good when Brian was pulling and squeezing her tits so she started doing that too. Jenny was licking Sally’s pussy and clit with purpose as she reached up and was squeezing and pulling Sally’s tits. Sally began to groan and moan again as Jenny worked. Just as she was getting close again, Jenny pulled away.
Jenny: “Wow. This is hard work. I never knew how tiring this could be. I need another glass of water.”
Sally was shaking as if she was having a seizure. She was yelling again but all that came out was muffled groans as Jenny left the room. Sally was trying to plead with Jenny but she only made grunting noises. Jenny came back with another glass of water and something else. It was the same screwdriver with the large handle that her mother had her fuck herself with just a couple of days ago. Jenny sat down next to Sally and slowly shoved the large handle up her cunt. She turned on the TV and sat down next to her and very slowly fucked her with the screwdriver. She was sitting there watching TV and fucking her mother for a good half hour before she stopped. It was clear that Sally couldn’t cum that way and Jenny knew it.
Jenny: “This is tiring, mother. I need to rest for a minute. I like this movie. I think I’ll watch it but I hate to neglect you. I know!”
Jenny reached own into the sack with sally’s toys and pulled out her large dildo. She turned it on and shoved it up sally’s cunt. She took out a couple of her small locks and hooked them through a couple of her pussy rings just enough to hold it in. Sally sucked in a huge amount of air as she shook her head “no”. Jenny looked at her with a confused look.
Jenny: “I don’t understand, mother. I thought that you wanted to cum. My hand is tired and this way, I can watch TV while this vibrator does my work for me…at least until the movie is over.”
Sally was shaking her head “no” and making loud grunts and groans. She was obviously yelling but not much came out through the gag. After a while, she was so insane with lust, Sally was now sobbing and shaking. This was worse than the other day when she accidently locked this vibrator up her cunt.
Jenny: “Will you shush! I can’t hear the movie.”
Jenny turned the volume up on the TV as she reached over and began to squeeze and fondle Sally’s tits and nipples. Jenny looked at her new mother and smiled. This was her chance to pay her back for the other day when she was forced to fuck herself with that screwdriver for an hour and not be able to cum. Jenny spent the next hour watching the movie with the vibrator happily buzzing away in Sally’s cunt. Sally was screaming and sobbing with lust. She was pulling and shaking as she tried to get free. Jenny just chuckled.
Jenny: “Gee, mother. I don’t want you to cum. How do I know that you won’t jam your fingers up you pussy just to cum if I untie you? I’ll have to give it some thought. I’m hungry. I’ll be back in a little while. I’m going to make a sandwich for myself.”
Sally screamed as Jenny walked away and into the kitchen. She left her with the dildo buzzing away in her cunt and she tuned the TV to a channel that was trying to sell men’s swimsuits. Jenny laughed as she left the room. Later, mother. Jenny peeked around the corner for a few minutes. It took a lot of effort to NOT laugh. Here was her serious English teacher at her mercy and totally insane with lust. There were many times in her life when she wished that she could have a teacher at her mercy like this.
Jenny sat down at the kitchen table and slowly ate a sandwich. She was not really that hungry but it was simply an excuse to let her new mother sit and enjoy herself. She could hear Sally rattling around and letting out loud groans which she assumed were screams.
Jenny mumbled to herself: “It doesn’t feel good, does it, mother?”
Sally was beyond rational thought. She was regretting giving Jenny control but now, she was a mountain of uncontrollable lust and almost completely mindless at this point. She was pulling and yanking at her bonds but just couldn’t get loose. Soon Jenny came back and saw Sally pulling, shaking and screaming all at once. She pulled a chair up in front of her and used her cell phone to take a video of Sally. It would be very entertaining to watch later. Jenny looked at the clock and noticed that she had been teasing Sally for over four hours and she was starting to get rope burns and the handcuffs were beginning to dig into her skin. She let out a sigh and sat down in front of Sally and unlocked and pulled out the vibrator. At first there was no change but soon Sally began to calm down. She was sweating and breathing as if she had just run a marathon.
Jenny: “I don’t want you to cum, mother. How can I tell if you won’t simply shove your own fingers up you cunt if I let you lose?”
Sally just shook her head, “no”.
Jenny: “I am not sure what that means. If I remove your gag, will you talk to me and be reasonable?”
Sally was still wiggling around but nodded her head. Jenny reached up and unhooked the gag and pulled it out of her mouth.
Sally: “Please….oh please, Jenny. Let me cum? Please?”
Jenny: “No. You said it was my decision. I do not want you to cum. I have no way to enforce that. It’s easy for you. You have control. I do not and I can’t keep you tied up forever. In fact, I can only keep you tied up until sunrise tomorrow morning.”
Sally: “You can tie me up to my bed for the evening.”
Jenny: “As soon as I let you lose, you will not let me tie you back up.”
Sally: “I gave you free choice about tying me up tonight. Even if I ordered you not to, you would not be compelled to let me free.”
Jenny: “No. You will stay like this until sunrise and then I will let you lose. I cannot do anything about it after that. If you wish to cum, then my decision means nothing.”
Sally: “It is your choice, Jenny. All I can do is promise you that I will honor my agreement with you. I told you it was your choice and it is.”
Jenny: “I know that you are a good person but I know what this feels like. It is a type of madness and I question you intentions right now. No. You will stay tied up until morning.”
Sally began to cry and pleaded: “Please, Jenny? Please, let me cum?”
Jenny grabbed her nipples and twisted and squeezed hard.
Jenny: “You see! I cannot trust you.”
Jenny removed the rope and helped Sally up the stairs let he r use the bathroom and then into bed. It took a while with the spreader bar but Jenny refused to take it off. Jenny looked at Sally and knew that she could sleep with her hands underneath her so she reached into Sally’s bag of toys and found two more sets of handcuffs. She used them to lock her ankles to the foot of the bed and removed the cuffs from her hands. Sally tried to get away but couldn’t. Her feet were spread and locked tight. Sally fought with Jenny a little but soon gave up. Jenny had the advantage and she couldn't get away anyway. She had given her word and for the moment, she was clear headed. Jenny relocked her hands and looped the cuffs through the head of the bed. Sally was now completely immobile but comfortable on her back in her bed. Jenny leaned over and was going to kiss her mother on the cheek but at the last moment, Sally reached up and kissed Jenny quickly on the mouth before she could back away. Jenny looked at her strangely. She was obviously a little confused.
Jenny: "Why did you do that? Mothers aren't supposed to kiss on the mouth.
Sally smiled and said: "Why not? Who made up that rule?"
Sally: "Jenny.....please?......"
Jenny: "No! Stop begging. I'm getting tired of listening to it! I was going to cover you with a blanket but now, I won't. If you. Beg one more time; I will lock that vibrator back up your pussy."
They both knew that Sally could easily force her but Sally didn't somehow it wouldn't be right. Sally had given Jenny control and she would honor her promise.
Jenny gave Sally a confused look and leaned over and kissed her mother on the mouth. It was a longer and more meaningful kiss. Jenny had kissed Brian before but this was different. It should have felt weird but it was somehow right on some level. She looked into her mother’s eyes and smiled.
Jenny: "Good night, mother."
Sally: "Good night, my daughter. I love you."
Jenny leaned back in the door and said: "I love you too but you're still not cumming."
Sally closed her eyes and had a restless night. She was still so very horny. She tried to wiggle around to rub herself on something but it was impossible. She was helpless. In her bedroom, Jenny gave the evening with her mother some thought. She couldn't keep her mother from cumming forever but it was still fun being in control. It wasn't total control. She would be forced to release her. She wished that she had control over Sally too. Soon they were both asleep. Even the bitch was under her blanket on the floor asleep.
The next morning, Jenny got up just before sunrise and went into Sally’s room. Sally was awake and wiggling around but stopped when she saw Jenny. Jenny looked out the window and it was already getting light in the eastern sky. In about twenty minutes, Jenny would be compelled to release Sally.
Jenny: “I guess I have to release you soon. I would love to tease you some more. I enjoy it and I think that you do too. I am sure that you will make yourself cum as soon as I set you free but there’s nothing that I can do about it.”
Sally: “What would you do if I would let you leave me tied up as long as you wish to?”
Jenny grinned at Sally and said: “Would you do that?”
Sally: “I feel like I am cheating but you would have to let me loose sometime.”
Jenny: “Let Brian hypnotize you.”
Sally: “I am not going to do that, Jenny. I promise to obey you short of getting us into trouble with the law or hurting myself.”
Jenny smiled and said: “I would never hurt you but your promise alone would not be enough. I do not believe that you would be able to control yourself. I have to let you go, now and I can do nothing about you cumming. “
Sally: “When would you have let me cum?”
Jenny: “I don’t know but I am enjoying this. You are a complete animal, Mother and I want to enjoy you some more.”
Sally: “You may leave me tied up until sunrise tomorrow providing you let me call in sick. You are not required to release me even if I order you to, until sunrise tomorrow morning.”
Jenny smiled and said: “Thank you.”
Jenny held the phone up so Sally could call in sick. She made one more phone call to Brian to let him know that the two of them were home sick.
She almost smiled. Sally gave her no restrictions but she could order them at any moment. Jenny unhitched her handcuffs form the head of the bed and cuffed them behind Sally’s back like before. She unhooked the spreader bar from the foot of the bed and adjusted it so her feet were only about 1 ½ feet apart. It still kept her legs separated but now Sally could get around the house on her own. It was clumsy for her but she was able to waddle around.
Jenny: “Mother, I need no restrictions.”
Sally: “I don’t want you to hurt me by mistake. I can’t do that.”
Jenny: “Mother, first I would never hurt you. Second, this won’t mean anything to me if I am not free to do what I want to. You would still be in control.”
Sally: “Jenny, there no restrictions on what you may do with me even if I order you to do or not to do something that you wish to until I am untied tomorrow morning.”
Jenny grinned and said: “Thanks, mother. I will not regret this but you might. This is going to be a lot of fun.”
Sally: “Jenny, you promised.”
Jenny: “OH, don’t spoil my fun. Follow me.”
Sally stumbled along behind Jenny as she went downstairs and into the living room. Jenny told her to stand in front of the large front window that looked out over the front yard.
Sally: “Jenny, I can’t do that.”
Jenny had Sally sit on the couch again and she put in the gag so sally couldn’t talk. She shoved the large dildo up her cunt and locked the lower locks so it couldn’t slide out. Jenny didn’t lock the rings around her clit, though. The result was that Sally was becoming very horny again but would never cum. Jenny just sat there and watched for a good half hour. Sally hadn’t cum all day yesterday or all night. It didn’t take long for her to become crazy with lust. That vibrator was doing Jenny bidding and sally could do nothing about it. She could only start screaming and yelling but through the gag, there were only grunts.
Jenny: “Now are you going to stand in front of the window of do I have to leave that thing in all day and night? Will you do as you’re told?”
Sally could only nod. Jenny unlocked the rings and pulled the vibrator out. Sally was still humping the air for a few minutes before calming down. Sally followed Jenny so she was standing in clear sight in the front window. Anyone passing by had a clear view of her. Jenny tied a blindfold over Sally’s eyes and told her to stay there or she would get that dildo up her pussy until tomorrow morning. Sally only nodded but she was terrified that someone would see her.
Jenny went upstairs and got the bitch. She told her to wait by the back door for fifteen minutes and then walk around the house and meet her by the front door. Karen asked about being naked but Jenny didn’t care and since Karen was now bound by Jenny’s orders, there was nothing that she could do about it. Jenny quickly went back Sally.
Jenny: “I have to go for a few minutes, mother. I will be right back.”
Sally simply let out some muffled grunts as Jenny walked out the front door. She walked out to the street to make sure that Sally was clearly visible before waiting for the bitch by the front door. It was about ten minutes later when the bitch walked up to Jenny and waited. She was nervously looking around but she waited.
Jenny: “Listen to me carefully, bitch. I want you to go inside and pay with Miss Harris. I want you to tease her in every way possible. Finger fuck her. Lick and rub her pussy. Squeeze and pinch her tits and nipples. Use your imagination. You will NOT hurt her but you will NOT make her cum. If you do, I will whip you until you bleed! You will NOT speak and you will keep this up until I tell you to stop. When you stop, you will leave through the front door and sneak quietly in the back door. If I hear you, I will still beet you bloody! Is that clear, bitch?”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Jenny.”
Karen was happy to be out of her corner and being outside was now a rare treat. Jenny and Karen walked in through the front door. Sally could tell there were two people and she just kept shaking her head “no”.
Jenny: “I found someone that seems to be interested in you, mother. I hope you enjoy this as much as I will. Go ahead.”
Karen went up to Sally and began to rub her pussy. She reached up and started to squeeze and twist her nipples. Sally kept grunting and shaking her head “no”. Jenny and Karen both ignored Sally as Karen continued to tease her. Karen slid her finger up Sally’s cunt and began to finger fuck her while still squeezing and twisting her nipples. Sally began to hump Karen’s hand in rhythm with her fingers. Sally kept shaking her head “no” but her wishes were slowly being drowned out by her lust. She knew that a stranger was assaulting her. She wondered if it was one of the young teens on the street. There were four or five of them that live near them. She couldn’t think and began to wobble around but stayed on her feet.
Jenny: “I would suggest that you don’t fall, mother. No one will catch you. This is fun! I am so enjoying this!”
Sally could only yell but it only came out as moans and grunts. Karen began to twist Sally’s nipples hard. Sally began to shake her head “no” again but Karen didn’t let up. She knew that she was causing Sally pain but she was enjoying the chance to hurt Sally in any way that she could. Karen pulled her fingers out of Sally’s cunt and began to slap her pussy. It was not terribly hard but hard enough to cause some pain. Every time Karen slapped her, Sally would jerk a little. It took a lot of concentration for Sally to stay on her feet. Jenny just sat down and watched.
Jenny: “You can play as much as you want for now. I’m going to watch some TV. Remember! Don’t let her cum! Have fun, Mother. I like this even better. I can tease you and still relax and enjoy the show. He’ll probably get bored after a while, though. No? Ok, buddy, knock yourself out!”
Karen nodded her head and kept slapping Sally on the cunt. Sally was trying to yell even harder as she kept shaking her head “no”. She stopped real quickly when she realized that it was getting harder to stay on her feet and shaking her head made it worse. She did keep yelling but Jenny just heard grunts and groans. Karen was slapping Sally’s cunt even harder now and Sally kept jerking every time that she hit her. Karen gave Sally one last hard slap and shoved her fingers back up her cunt. As Sally got wetter Karen was working her entire hand up Sally’s cunt until she arm was up her cunt just past the wrist. Sally was still yelling and Karen smiled. She was hoping that it was painful. Jenny watched and was amazed that it was possible to do that. It gave her more ideas.
Sally was in pain at first but as her cunt got stretched, she was humping Karen’s arm all over again. Jenny couldn’t really see but Karen was trying to open her hand as she was twisting it around. Sally was screaming in pain but Jenny only heard groans and grunts. Karen rubbed her other hand around Sally’s cunt to lube it up and began to shove her fingers up Sally’s ass. Finally Sally couldn’t stand up any longer and fell forward. Jenny was too slow to catch her but Karen stopped her fall enough so she wasn’t hurt. Karen hated Sally but if she was really hurt, Karen knew that her life would be even worse around here so she helped Sally. She helped her a little but not enough to pull her hand from Sally’s cunt.
Jenny walked up and asked: “Are you OK mother?”
Sally just screamed and shook her head but when Jenny saw her humping Karen’s hand, she chuckled and sat back down.
Jenny: “I would guess that you are since you are still horny enough to hump his hand.”
Karen began to shove her fingers back up Sally ass hole. Sally was tight and it took a little effort but Karen finally got three fingers up Sally’s ass. Jenny watched. She had never thought of this. Karen was giving her a few ideas. Jenny had the TV on but was watching Sally. She laughed. Sally was still humping against Karen’s hand even though Karen had her entire hand up her cunt and three fingers in her ass hole.
Jenny: “Mother, you making a lot of noise over there. It looks like you’re having fun, though.”
Karen was smiling as she kept opening her hand and raming it up Sally's cunt. She wasn't possitive but she was convinced that it had to hurt like hell. Sally now knew just how much it hurt. Sally was yelling and crying all at the same time. Karen didn't give up and it went on for a good half hour.
Jenny walked up and said: "That's enough, dude. Stop."
Karen pulled both hands away and stood up.
Jenny: "Go home. Do you have any brothers?"
Karen answered truthfully by shaking her head.
Jenny: "That's too bad. I'll see you later."
Jenny walked Karen to the door and yelled good bye as she took off and ran around the house and snuck in the back door. Jenny looked down at Sally and saw her breathing hard and groaning. Jenny felt her cunt and saw that it was streatched out from Karen's hand. She was hoping that Karen didn't really hurt her. She scowled and walked back into the kitchen and told Karen to go to her room and sit in the corner until she came and got her. Jenny followed her upstairs and closed the door when she walked into her room.
Jenny: "Did you hurt her, bitch!!?"
Karen: "I don't know. I know that people do it like that but I don't know if it really hurt or not."
Jenny: "Will she be normal after a while!?"
Karen: "I don't know. I assume so. Like I said, a lot of people do that."
Jenny: "If you've done any permanent damage, I will do the same thing to you. I just might anyway. Stay here and stare at your corner!"
Karen: "Yes, Miss Jenny."
Jenny went back downstairs and helped Sally up and sat her on the couch. She was still wimpering but not moving. Jenny looked at her cunt closely. There seemed to be no blood or anything that would indicate any damage. Jenny helped Sally onto her stomach. She took her blindfold off and put a pillow under her head. She went and got some bath oil and proceeded to give her a back rub. Jenny had no idea what she was doing but Sally seemed to like it. She was letting out little mewing sounds. Jenny rubbed her back from her neck down to her feet. She normally would have teased her more but after Karen, she let her rest.
Jenny kissed her gently on the cheak and said: "You did well, mother. He was having fun and I had fun watching. He gave me all kinds of ideas. Rest for now."
Sally let out a groan and relaxed. Jenny got a leather belt and went back upstairs. She wasn't sure if it made Sally feel good or not but she was not stupid. She pulled Karen into the back bedroom and closed the door. Jenny had Karen lean over the bed with her legs hanging down. She shoved a pair of her own dirty underwear in her mouth and ordered to not make a sound. Karen just nodded.
Jenny looked at her ass and remembered how many times that she had been spanked. Jenny pulled back the belt and hit Karen's ass as hard as she could. It hit her ass with a crack. Karen began to breath heavy but was otherwise silent. If she wasn't ordered to be silent, she would have let out a cream that would have been heard in Cleveland. Jenny leaned back and hit her again. The belt hit her ass with another loud crack! Jenny hit her ten more times until her ass was as red as an apple. It was tempting to hit her until she was bleeding but she stopped.
Jenny: "Get back to your corner. You may speak but I would strongly suggest that you keep quiet."
Karen just nodded and was crying as she turned and went back to her corner. She sat down and let out a yelp as her ass hit the carpet. Jenny went back downstairs and sat down next to Sally. Sally stired a little but made no noise. Jenny reached down and gently rubbed Sally's pussy. Sally let out a yelp and jerked. She was crying and obviously sore. This was not what jenny wanted.
Jenny took the shakles off Sally's feet and the cuffs off her wrists. She unhooked the gag but Sally just lay there. Jenny got a blanket and a pillow and curled up next to Sally under the blanket. Sally made no attempt to move or do anything other than simply lay there.
Jenny: "I'm so sorry, mother. Forgive me?"
Sally just moved a little and let out a groan. Jenny wanted to have some fun but she didn't want to hurt Sally. Jenny didn't know if Sally was asleep or not but she lay quietly with her. It was about an hour later and Jenny was getting worried. She shook Sally a little.
Jenny: "Mother? Mother are you awake? Please talk to me."
Sally let out a groan and said: "May I please go to bed, Jenny? I don't want to cum. I just need to lie down for a while. I will do what you want but please let me lay down."
Jenny got up and helped Sally upstairs and into bed. She tucked her in and covered her with a blanket. Jenny climbed into bed with her and like downstairs, she cuddled up with her. Despite Jenny's bravado, she was still a teenager with little experience.
Jenny: "Mother, are you hurt? I'm so sorry. Please forgive me."
Sally: "I don't think so; dear but please stay with me. It hurts."
Jenny cried: "I'm sorry, mother. I do not want to do this any more."
Sally just let out a moan and then sell asleep. It was daytime but Sally was exhausted. Jenny was worried and angry with herself. Sally had trusted her and she promised not to hurt her and that's exatly what she did. The bitch did it but it was her fault for letting at Sally like that. Jenny didn't really sleep but she wanted to be with Sally in case she needed something. It was about four hours later when Sally began to moan and stir a little bit. Jenny watched her carefully as she sat up in bed. She was still moaning a little as she slowly stood up. Jenny got up and ran to her. She held her hands out to help.
Sally: "It's ok. I think that I'm alright. I am very sore but I see no blood. Jenny, who was that guy? Where did you find him?"
Jenny: "I was going to keep it a secret but it wasn't a guy. It was the bitch pretending. I just wanted to scare you."
Sally: "She did this to me!!!?"
Jenny: "Yes. I gave her ten swats on the ass with my leather belt. Her ass was red with marks across it where I hit her. I was tempted to make her bleed but I wanted to get back to you."
Sally: "I will deal with her myself but later. I just want to go downstairs and have some coffee. Leave the bitch in her room and let her stare at the corner for the day. You let her outside for a little bit and she does this to me? That crazy bitch will get what's coming to her. I will make my own coffee."
Jenny: "No, you just sit. I will make it."
Jenny helped Sally waddle downstairs and into the kitchen. Sally sat down as Jenny went to make coffee. Jenny suddenly stopped and looked at Sally.
Jenny: "Mother? How do I make coffee?"
Sally chuckled and talked her though it. Sally just sat and sipped her coffee. Jenny tried some but she didn't like it. She said it smelled better than it tasted.
Sally: "Jenny, how do you think that you did?"
Jenny looked down and said: "I did terrible! I was ignorant and stupid. I should have paying attention to you. I now realize what a big resposibility it is."
Sally: "You have learned enough, my daughter and today you have learned the most important lesson of all. There is great responsibility when someone is at your mercy. You must always remember that, even with the bitch."
Jenny: "......but the bitch......"
Sally: "It applies to everyone, even the bitch. She is just as much at your mercy as I was. Come on."
Sally led Jenny up to the bitch's room and they found her sitting in her corner. Sally ordered her to make them dinner but as she began to walk away, Sally grabbed her arm and whispered something in her ear that made her turn white.
Sally whispered: "You will regret what you did. I promise. What Jenny did is nothing compared to what I will do. Now get!"
As Karen turned to walk away, Sally kicked her in the ass as hard as she could. Karen flew across the room yelling in pain and landed on her face. Sally yelled again as Karen ran down to the kitchen to make their dinner. As Jenny saw Sally still walking slow and waddling a little, she began to cry a little bit. Sally smiled and took her hand.
Sally: "Do not worry. I think that I am alright. It still hurts, though.”
Sally looked at Jenny closely and saw her slumped over a little and dragging her feet. Sally grabbed her arm tightly and pulled her into her room. Sally pushed her down on the bed face down with her legs hanging over just like she had the bitch.
Jenny began to push herself up and said: “What are you doing?”
Sally didn’t say anything. She just pushed Jenny back down. Jenny struggled a little bit but Sally just held her down for a few seconds. Jenny asked what she was doing again but sally was silent. Sally wanted to se if Jenny would stay down without ordering her. Sally got a leather belt and stood behind her. Jenny was jerking around as Sally rubbed it back and forth across her ass a couple of times. Jenny was breathing heavy and making little mewing sounds. She knew what was coming.
Jenny: “Mother, I’m sorry. I………….”
WHACK! Sally swung and hit Jenny on the ass VERY hard! Jenny jerked but stayed on the bed. Jenny began to whimper as Sally hit her again. Jenny reached up and grabbed the bed as Sally hit her again and again. Soon Jenny was crying like a little baby as Sally kept hitting her on the ass. Jenny’s ass got redder and redder as Sally hit her again and again. Sally hit Jenny ten times VERY hard before she put the belt down. Sally walked away leaving Jenny whimpering on the bed. Sally went back to the kitchen and sat down with a new cup of coffee and waited for Jenny. It was about five minutes later when Jenny walked in. She was red faced from crying as she just stood there with a glass of milk.
Sally: “Hey bitch! Go stand outside and count to five hundred and then come back in and if you come back in less than five minutes, you will live in total isolation and in pain for the rest of your life. Now get!”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
As Karen walked out the door, Sally gave her another good kick in the ass. Karen yelled in pain and tumbled out the back door right in her face. Sally smiled. Her ass was still tender. Jenny looked at Sally but didn’t know what to think.
Sally: “Do you know why you got a spanking?”
Jenny: “Because of earlier. Because of letting the bitch hurt you. “
It was a statement and not a question but Sally saw that Jenny was better. She had forgotten that Jenny was still just a fifteen year old kid and she needed to be treated like one sometimes. It was obvious that Jenny understood and didn’t seem angry.
Sally: “I’m proud of you, Jenny. You took your spanking without me ordering you.”
Jenny: “Mother? What about the pain that I caused you last night...the clothespins…biting your nipples…? Didn’t that hurt?”
Sally: “I will not answer that. You will need to figure that out on your own.”
Sally was remembering it. It felt wonderful but she needed Jenny to figure it out. It felt so wonderful. Sally’s pussy began to get wet as she thought about last night. She still hadn’t cum. Her mind was suddenly brought back to reality as the bitch walked back in.
Karen: “Miss Harris? I think my neighbor saw me.”
Sally: “I don’t give a fuck. Next time someone sees you, wiggle your tits at them and then turn around, bend over and wiggle your ass at them. Now fix our lunch.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny let out a yell as she sat down. She and Sally had a nice lunch and made small talk as the bitch was serving them and them cleaning up. They talked about school and friends. Soon the bitch was finished and went back to her room and sat in her corner. Her ass was still sore and she yelped again as she sat down. After the bitch left, sally and Jenny had a real conversation.
Jenny: “My butt hurts.”
Sally chuckled and said: “It hurts for a reason, dear.”
Jenny smiled as she stood up and hugged Sally. She let out a yelp as Sally gave her a playful swat on her ass. Sally was curious about something as she watched Jenny.
Sally: “Jenny, what do you want to do for the rest of the day?”
Jenny: “I don’t know. Why?”
Sally: “Jenny, please don’t answer a question with a question. What do you want to do?”
Jenny: “I wanted to tie you up and play with you all day but I’m afraid of hurting you after what the bitch did.”
Sally just smiled at Jenny and went back to her coffee. Jenny slowly ate her sandwich as she watched Sally read the morning paper. Jenny’s ass was very sore but she knew why but her mind was thinking about what a great day it would have been. Sally was watching Jenny and could see every emotion that she was feeling. She also watched Jenny wiggle around on her seat because her ass hurt. Jenny finally scowled at Sally.
Jenny: “You made me a promise! I still have until sunrise tomorrow!”
Sally: “What? Jenny, you can’t be serious.”
Jenny glared at Sally and said: “Of course I am serious!”
Sally: “…but Jenny, after what the bitch did, I thought that that was over.”
Jenny: “It’s your promise and if you want to break it, I can’t do anything about it but you have always taught me that I should always keep my promises.”
Sally: “That’s true but Jenny, I need to rest.”
Jenny got up and grabbed Sally’s hand and pulled. Sally got up and let Jenny pull her into the living room and pushed her down onto the couch.
Sally: “Jenny, what are you doing?”
Jenny picked up the ball gag and shoved it into Sally’s mouth just as Sally was going to say something. Before Sally could react, Jenny pulled her arms behind her back and used the handcuffs to lock Sally’s hands behind her back. She tore off Sally’s clothes but she had to cut her shirt off. She had no intention of unlocking her cuffs. She didn’t want Sally to get away. Jenny still wanted to have some fun.
Jenny: “You talk too much and you WILL keep your promise! You are mine until sunrise tomorrow morning.”
Sally just shook her head, “no” but Jenny pinched one of her nipples hard! Sally jerked back and let out a grunt.
Jenny: “Stop shaking your head! It will do no good.”
Jenny went and got some of the small locks that she originally used to lock the rings on Sally’s pussy. She used three of them to lock the rings over her clit. They were well placed and made it impossible for Sally to cum with those four rings locked up over her clit. Jenny then locked up the rest of the rings on her pussy so Sally was now all locked up again. Sally looked down as she put the locks on her. Sally knew well that she couldn’t cum with those locks over her clit or even shove anything up her cunt. She just kept shaking her head but Jenny was getting tired of it so she clipped over twenty clothespins all over Sally’s tits. There were six or seven on her nipples alone. Sally was grunting and whimpering but Jenny just ignored her.
Jenny: “If you keep whining and shaking you head, it will only get worse. Now stop that!”
Sally was mewing like a kitten and tears were running down her checks but she nodded her head.
Jenny patted her hand on Sally’s cheek and said: “That’s a good girl. Now behave yourself and stop arguing with me.”
Jenny took the clothespins off Sally’s tits when she found some nipple clamps in the leather bag. She clipped them on Sally’s nipples and hung some small weights on them. Sally let out some whines and grunts as Jenny hung the weights from the clamps. Jenny stood back and smiled as if she was an artist admiring her work.
Jenny: “Wow. That looks nice. Your tits hang down quite a bit with those weights on them. I hope they bounce back up.”
Jenny reached out and shook Sally’s shoulders a little so the weights would bounce around a little. Sally let out a yell and whine but all that Jenney heard was a groan and grunt. Jenny reached back into Sally's bag and snooped around.
Jenny: "Wow! You sure have a lot of naughty stuff in here."
Jenney pulled out a large piece of black rubber. It was flaired on one end and the other had a buldge on it with the center section being narrow. Jenny looked at it for a minute. She wasn't quite sure what it was for but Sally just looked at it and shook her head "no" again. Jenny let out a grunt of frustration.
Jenny: "What did I say about all that Head shaking? I was thinking about letting cum but now I don't know. I don't think that I will. I will give it some more thought but if I see more of that head shaking, you will not cum for quite a while."
Jenny sat down and studied the thing for a while. It had to go into something. It would stay in her mouth or her cunt. Suddenly Jenny smiled. She knew what it was for, now. She went and got some hand lotion and say down in front of Sally.
Jenny: "Tell the truth. Do you need to use the bathroom?"
Sally nodded her head so Jenny took her to the bathroom. She cleaned her up and brought her back downstairs. Jenny leaned her over the coffee table face down so her ass was sticking up. She lubed up the plug with a lot of hand lotion and pushed it up Sally's ass. Sally let out a groan. Jenny smiled. The thing slipped right in and was held there by the buldge on the inside. She helped Sally back up on the couch and looked her up and down.
Jenny: "Now that wasn't so bad, was it?"
Sally just looked as Jenny said: "Oh, don't worry. It's ok to nod to answer a question."
Sally nodded her head.
Jenny: "Oh, don't be such a baby. It can't be that bad or they woudn't make them. I'm going to push my finger up your cunt and I want you nod if it hurts or shake you head if it doesn't."
Jenny pushed a couple of fingers up Sally's cunt and finger fucked her a little. Sally let out a couple of groans and grunts.
Jenny: "Well?"
Sally just winced and shrugged. Jenny wasn't sure how to take it but she assumed that it still hurt.
Jenny: "It's still sore?"
Sally nodded.
Jenny: "It looks ok. There’s no sharp pain?"
Sally shook her head, "no".
Jenny figured that she was ok but she was still sore. Jenny left the spreader bar off for now. She figured that Sally was too sore right now and not really horny so she would probably behave herself. Jenny grabbed a couple of things from the bag and excused herself. She went upstairs to the bitch’s room and saw her sitting in her corner like she always was. Jenny had her stand up and then gave her another hit on the ass with the leather belt. Karen let out a scream as Jenny pushed her to the floor. She proceeded to get out two more sets of handcuffs and hogged tied her on her stomach. Her hands and feet were now all locked together behind her.
Jenny: “Listen to me, bitch. You will stay right here and be completely silent no matter what you hear or what happens. Is that Clear!?”
Karen just nodded her head. Jenny left the room. Jenny came back downstairs with two envelopes and a piece of paper. Sally saw her write something on the paper and slip it into an envelope. She took something and put it in the envelope with the note and then put that envelope inside a larger envelope. She wrote and address on it and put a stamp on it. Jenny use a rope to tied Sally’s ankles together before heading for the door.
Jenny: “That’s so you don’t wander off. I’ll be right back.”
Sally began to scream and shake her head but once again, it sounded like a groan. Jenny just shook her head and closed the door behind her. It was about a half hour later when Jenny walked back into the house. She carefully untied the rope from Sally’s feet and put the spreader bar back on. Jenny put the blindfold on her also. She thought it would be nice if Sally couldn't see anything.
Jenny got down on her knees and gently blew on Sally's pussy. This went on for a good five minutes until Sally was begining to get horny again. Sally knew that she couldn't cum no matter what Jenny did as long as those rings were locked up. As Sally began to push her hips forward, Jenny slowly licked Sally's pussy up and down.
Jenny: "Now I want to have some fun. Look at the bright side. At least the neighbor kids can't fuck you while you're all locked up. Don't worry about the bitch this time. I have her hog tied in her bedroom. I hope she makes a mess on the floor so I can make her lick it up! Now where was I? Oh yea. I remember."
Jenny lean down and ever so gently began to lick Sally's pussy again. Sally closed her eyes and shuddered as she inhaled deeply. The pain was gone and her juices were flowling. Jenny was getting much better at licking her pussy. It felt different with the locks on. It actually made it more intense but Sally already knew that it was impossible for her to cum with her pussy all locked up. Those thoughts were quickly driven out of her head by her own lust as she began to hump against Jenny's face.
Jenny was still curious about the butt-plug so she reached underneath Sally's ass and wiggled it around. Sally let out some deep groans as Jenny licked her and wiggled the plug around. Jenny sat up and took the clamps off Sally's nipples but still kept rubbing her pussy with the other hand. Sally let out a scream as the blood began to flow back to her sore nipples. Jenny leaned forward and kissed each one as Sally screamed.
Jenny sat back and began to rub Sally's pussy as hard as she could. Sally was grunting and groaning as she humped Jenny's hand. Jenny suddenly stopped. She sat back and watched Sally as still continued to groan and hump the air. Jenny leaned over and removed the spreader bar so Sally's legs were free. Sally pulled her legs up and spread them wide as she kept humping the air. Jenny just smiled and watched. It would seem that her English teacher was a little on the horny side.
Jennu laughed and said: "I wonder what your students would say if they saw you sitting there humping the air with your legs spread wide?"
Sally let out a long pittiful groan of frustrastion and she kicked and flipped her legs around. Finally, Sally looked at Jenny and began to moan and wimper. Jenny knew that she was begging but she just looked at Sally and said: "No. You can't cum." Sally wiggled her ass around and whined like a little puppy. Jenny watched and giggled.
Jenny: “I am having so much fun, mother.”
Jenny reached under her ass and wiggled the plug around again. Sally let out a long deep groan. Jenny wasn’t sure that meant but she seemed to be enjoying it. Jenny gave it a good tug a couple of times and chuckled as Sally grunted each time she pulled on it. Jenny began to twist and squeeze Sally’s nipples but soon Sally calmed down a little and looked at Jenny. Jenny was just smiling at her as she let out a few begging whimpers.
Jenny: “I bet that you want to cum, don’t you?”
Sally nodded her head enthusiastically as she looked hopefully at Jenny. Jenny didn’t answer, she simply leaned over and began to suck on Sally’s nipples and gently nibble on them. Sally let out a pleading groan and Jenny nibbled away on her tits. After a few minutes of suck on her tits, Jenny sat back and watched again.
Jenny: “I’m hungry. I am going to make myself a sandwich. You can get up and move around if you want to. You can do whatever you wish to try and cum, if you want to. It’s OK, with me but we both know that you can’t cum with those locks on and I’m not taking them off. Have fun.”
Jenny walked into the kitchen leaving Sally wiggling around trying to rub herself on the couch. She was good and wet and as horny as she has ever been. Jenny made a sandwich and thought she would sit and watch Sally but when she came back into the living room. She had to laugh. Here was her English teacher with her legs over the arm of the couch, grunting and humping away.
Jenny ran off and got Sally's cell phone and began to film her. Jenny kept laughing and yelling out comments.
Jenny: "Come on, mom! Put your heart into it. Let's see some emotion!"
If Sally heard her, she didn't indicate it. Finaaly Sally got tired of the arms of the couch and began to rub herself up against the doorway into the kitchen. She was face the wall and gyrating against the corner. Jenny was still laughing and filming her. She soon realised that the memory card in the phone would not hold all the video that she wanted to take so she dcided to take only the highlights.
Jenny put the phone down and walked over to Sally. She pulled on her arm and tried to steer her back to the couch.
Jenny: "Come on, mom. If you make me cum, I will think about letting you cum."
Sally looked at Jenny wide eyed and nodded her head. Jenny sat on the couch with her legs spread wide. Sally looked at her pussy and then looked up at Jenny. How was she supposed to make Jenny cum with the gag in?
Jenny: "Now that's a problem. Why don't you just rub your nose and the gag on my pussy and we'll see how that works out. Come on, mom. I want to cum!"
Sally was half mad with lust and jammed her face into Jenny's pussy and began to rub her nose and anything else that she could use to make her new daughter cum. Jenny lay back and spread her legs. She closed her eyes and began to moan.
Jenny: "Oh, god, mom! Go! Work harder! Oh, God! It feels so good!"
Jenny fianlly grabbed Sally's head and began to simply rub herself against Sally's face. It felt SO good. It's been so long since Jenny had cum. Sally was desparatly trying breathe and she was still humping the air as Jenny jammed her face into her cunt. It didn't take Jenny long. She was getting so horny teasing Sally. Jenny stiffened up and let out a yell of pleasure as she jammed Sally's face into her pussy as hard as she could while waves of pleasure washed over her.
Jenny: "OH GOD! OH GOD, mother! OH GOD! Make me cum.......I'm cumming!!!"
Jenny fianlly shuddered and let Sally go. Sally's eyes rolled back into her head as she was right on the edge of passing out. She fell and inhaled a huge amount of air as Jenny just sat there smiling in the afterglow of a much welcomed orgasm. After a couple of minutes Jenny sat up and looked down at Sally. She was breathing heavy and still wiggling her hips around. She was sitting on the floor trying to grind her pussy into the csarpet but something was bothering her. Jenny chcukled when she realized that the plug was still in her ass.
Jenny: "Mom, you look silly doing that. Get up here and bend over the coffeed table. Come on."
Jenny helped Sally up and onto the table. She looked at her ass and pussy and decided to have a little more fun. Jenny began to rub Sally's pussy with one hand while twisted and pulling on the plug in her ass. Sally began to hump against Jenny's hand so Jenny smiled and ablidged by rubbing hard and faster.
Jenny: "Do you want me to keep this up, mom? You know it will drive you crazy. It will be fun to watch you though. I will do you one little favor."
Jenny slowly pulled the plug from Sally's ass. Sally let out a grunt as it pulled out with a plop. Jenny looked at it. It was gross. She ran and got some toilet paper and carefully cleaned Sally's ass off. She looked at the plug and had a different idea for that.
Jenny took the plug upstairs and into the bitch’s room. She chuckled. The bitch was still there all tied up. She looked at Jenny when she walked in but couldn’t say anything. Jenny could have ordered her but this way was too much fun. Jenny reached down to Karen’s sore ass and pinched it hard. When she opened her mouth in a silent scream, Jenny jammed the plug in her mouth and held it there with the palm of her hand.
Jenny: “Clean it off! Suck all the shit off it and make sure it’s nice and shiny! NOW!”
Karen tasted the awful taste as soon as it touched her lips but she had no choice. She began to suck and lick all of the little pieces of shit off the plug. It was gagging her but Jenny just held it in and waited a couple of minutes until she felt it was clean enough. She yanked it out and wiped it in her hair. Jenny pushed her onto her side and twisted her head so her face was facing up.
Jenny: "Open your mouth and swallow this!"
She straddled her face and began to piss in the bitch’s mouth. She was trying to swallow but it came too fast and ran down her face and onto the floor. Jenny was still angry with her for trying to hurt Sally.
Jenny: "There! That will wash the taste of shit from your mouth but you spilled some. It will give you something to do tomorrow."
Jenny untied her and gave her a kick before leaving the room. She got downstairs and saw Sally sitting on the floor trying to rub her ass and pussy on the floor. Jenny was going to say something but she just sat down and watched her for a while. Sally was wiggling around and moving across the floor like a dog would do when it scratches its ass. Jenny walked over and looked sally in the eye and reached around her head and unhooked the gag. She slowly pulled it out and watched Sally stretch and move her jaw around for a minute.
Jenny: “Does that thing hurt?”
Sally: “It does after a while. Please…can I cum?”
Jenny chuckled and said: “No. Come on. Let’s take a shower. You stink.”
After sally used the bathroom, Jenny helped her up and they both got into the shower. Jenny spent a good half hour in the shower with her new mother. She teased her a little bit but it was more of a sensual thing. Jenny started at the top and washed her hair. She used the soap and slowly worked her way down and spent a long time on her tits. Sally closed her eyes and made some little mewing sounds as Jenny was rubbing the soap on her tits. She even gave them a little pinch now and ten. Jenny worked her way down and ran her soapy hands down her pussy and up her ass several times. She had to stop when Sally almost slipped and fell. Sally was still begging but Jenny just kept telling her “no”. Finally they got out of the shower and Jenny dried and fixed Sally’s hair. For some reason, they both enjoyed it. It was closeness between them that neither of them was aware of or could explain. Sally even settled down a little as they both discussed hairstyles.
Soon they both were clean and dry and the bitch was already downstairs making dinner for them. Jenny didn’t want any unauthorized pussy rubbing so she still had Sally’s hands cuffed. Jenny was a little worried that Sally would have the bitch try and make her cum. There was no way that she could cum but Sally was not in her right mind and Jenny didn’t trust the bitch as far as she could throw her. She was compelled to do as they told her but it was obvious that she could twist their wishes around and she might hurt Sally. Jenny had the bitch walk up to her room and count to 200 so she could talk to Sally.
Jenny: “I can’t stop you from asking her to try and make you cum but please don’t. I don’t trust her. She has already shown that she can twist orders around. I don’t want her to hurt you.”
Sally: “I won’t but please let me cum. Please? I am so fucking horny!”
Jenny: “Don’t be silly. I will unlock your hands so you can eat if you promise to be good and not sit around rubbing your pussy. It won’t do any good anyway while you are all locked up. Why don't do something to keep your mind off it? Besides, I don't want to sit and feed you."
Sally: "I order you to unlock me!"
Jenny: "We both know that I don't have to. You released me from that particular order until sunrise tomorrow morning. Now behave yourself and eat something. You must be hungry."
Sally: "Yes, I am hungry. Thanks."
Jenny unlocked her hands. Sally rubbed her wrists a little. Sally looked at her food and while she was eating, she reached down with one hand and began to rub herself. She tried to shove her fingers up her cunt but couldn't she was locked up tight. Jenny saw her and smiled.
Jenny: "Mom. I see you. Behave yourself or I'll give you a spanking."
Sally just growled a little and went back to eating. She was still squirming in her seat but otherwise behaving.
Jenny: "I see you wiggling around, mom. You'll just drive yourself crazy. I'm not going to let you cum. I was going to but you've been naughty."
Jenny decided to change the subject.
Jenny: "Mom, why is the basketball team helping me?"
Sally told Jenny the whole story about the last visit and about her recording the attack. She appoligized several times for putting Jenny through the last attack but it was necessary and Jenny was glad that Sally made the recording after Brian made her do all that stuff during lunch.
Sally: "Jenny, I would like your help recording Brian. He's a nice kid and I don't want to hurt him but I need something on him in case he gets out of control. It will be easy now that he doesn't control you anymore."
Jenny: "What do you have in mind?"
Just as Sally began to speak, the bitch walked back into the room so they just made small talk. They didn't want her to know anything about their lives. Certainly, Jenny didn't. She had a good fifteen years to learn about Jenny's life and didn't give a shit about it.
After they finished eating, Jenny and Sally sat in living room while the bitch cleaned up the kitchen. It was about an hour later when Karen went back upstairs to sit in her corner. She was begining to look forward to preparing the meals. Sitting in the corner was driving her crazy.
Jenny let Sally use the bathroom and then sat in the living room and discussed Sally’s plan for recording Brian. Jenny seemed surprised that boys were so hung up on it but she agreed. Sally said that they could set it up tomorrow and hope Brian would fall for it. Jenny looked at sally and smiled.
Jenny: “I want to have more fun. Stand up and put your hands behind you back.”
Sally: “Please don’t…..”
Jenny: “Oh, stop whining.”
Sally stood up and put her hands behind her back so Jenny could put the handcuffs back on. Sally groaned a little bit otherwise didn’t say anything. She really wanted to cum and Jenny was still in control so she tried to behave and do what she wanted. Jenny had her sit down and spread her legs again. Sally begged a little but when Jenny threatened to put the gag back in, she shut up. Jenny knelt down and slowly licked Sally’s pussy up and down until she was good and wet. Sally began to hump Jenny’s mouth again but every time she thrust forward, Jenny would simply back up. It was pointless but Sally couldn’t help it. She had calmed down a little but it only took about two minutes to get her nice and wet again. After sally was babbling incoherently and nice and wet, Jenny pulled her off the chair and had her kneel in front of it. Jenny sat down with her legs spread.
Jenny: “I’m getting a little horny and you’ve been neglecting me. Come on, mom. Use you tongue and make me cum.”
Sally let out a mewing sound, she was obviously begging but it did no good. Jenny just sat there with legs spread, waiting. Sally looked at Jenny’s pussy. She was so young and Sally knew that her cunt was nice and tight. Certainly Brian wasn’t capable of stretching it out. He had the smallest cock that Sally had ever seen. Jenny tapped Sally on the head so Sally moved in and her tongue began to work on Jenny’s pussy. She licked up and down and began to use her tongue to fuck Jenny. Jenny began to thrust in rhythm and Sally’s tongue went in and out. Soon Sally was licking and sucking on Jenny’s clit as well as tongue fucking her. It took about three minutes when Jenny grabbed Sally’s head and thrust harder against her face. At least Sally had her mouth to breathe through his time so she worked as hard as she could to make Jenny cum. Sally was getting horny along with Jenny and was still humping the air as she licked Jenny’s pussy. It was about four minutes later when Jenny pulled Sally’s head in tight and let out a loud moan. He body was shuddering with an intense orgasm that went on for over a minute. As Jenny was settling down, she released Sally and pushed her away. Sally fell down on her side and lay there breathing heavy.
Jenny: “Oh, GOD! That was great! You’re getting better at this, mom.”
Sally: “Please, Jenny…please let me cum. I am begging you.”
Jenny: “I can see that, mom. I guess I should let you beg. I think that I like it. It reminds me that I have total control over you. Don’t whine too much at me, though or I will put the gag back in. Now come back her and clean up your mess.”
Sally flipped herself back to her knees and began to lick Jenny clean. Unfortunately, Jenny began to get horny all over again. She began to breathe heavy and groan as she grabbed Sally’s head again. Jenny pulled it in tight and jammed her nose and tongue against her pussy. Once again, Sally did her best to make Jenny cum. After about three minutes, Jenny let out a yell and came again. Her body shuddered as she was yelling. This went on for another minute before she pushed Sally to the floor again.
Jenny: “I can see that this isn’t going to work. Sit on the couch over there. I have a surprise for you.”
Sally flipped herself up to her feet and sat down on the couch. Jenny dug in the leather bag again and pulled the dildo back out. Sally was curious. There was no way to get it in her pussy.
Sally: “Jenny, please don’t put that in my ass.”
Jenny smiled and said: “That’s an interesting idea. I never thought of that but I didn’t intend to.”
Jenny got some string and proceeded to tie the vibrator to the locks on her pussy. The end result was that the dildo was tightly secured to her pussy so it was up against it but on the outside. As Jenny turned it on, the effect was predictable. It was vibrating against the locks on her pussy and sending waves of frustrating pleasure to Sally’s pussy. Sally let out a loud moan as she leaned back and closed her eyes. She tried to thank Jenny but all that came out was noises. Jenny laughed. Poor Sally wasn’t going cum this time either. Jenny sat and watched Sally hump and wiggle around for a good half hour before she removed the vibrator. Sally was babbling and moaning and it took another half hour for her to calm down. She was still horny but Jenny could at least talk to her.
Jenny: “That’s enough fun for tonight, mom. Let’s go to bed.”
Sally was still breathing heavy as she said: “Good. I am tired.”
The next morning just before sunrise, Jenny can into Sally’s bedroom and gently woke her up. Sally was so damn relieved that could finally cum.
Sally: “Jenny, please take these cuffs off me.”
Jenny: “Ok.”
Jenny unhooked the cuffs and Sally at up rubbing her wrists again. The next thing that Sally did was order Jenny to remove the locks on her pussy.
Jenny: “Well…..I can’t do that.”
Sally: “Jenny, that’s an order. Remove these locks.”
Jenny: “OH, I want to but I don’t have the keys.”
Sally spoke to her like a mother would and said: “Jenny, where are the keys?”
Jenny: “I am not quite sure but they should arrive tomorrow or the day after. I mailed them to us.”
Sally: “What!?”
Sally: “What!?”
Jenny smiled and said: "I didn't want you to cum yet and this is the only way that I could prevent it."
Jenny looked at Sally with a serious look. She was expecting to be punished and there was no way for her to prevent it anymore. Even when the keys arrived, she was forced to give them to Sally.
Sally laughed and said: "Jenny, I am proud of you. You have learned several important lessons in the last two days and being responsible was the most important lesson of all."
Jenny: "Then you won't punish me?"
Sally grinned and said: "Of course I will punish you. I am horny as hell and I get cranky when I am horny for too long."
Jenny frowned and said: Crap! Well, at least I can watch you wiggle and squirm for a couple of days."
Sally: "You still need to learn to lick some good pussy and since you couldn't practice on me, I will just have you practice on someone else."
Jenny groaned and asked: "Who?"
Sally: "That's a surprise, dear. Now let's get ready for school."
Jenny and Sally spent an extra few minutes setting something up for Brian before they left. It was twenty minutes later when they picked up Brian for school.
Brian: "Are you guys OK, today?"
Jenny giggled and said: "I'm fine but Miss Harris is still a little tense."
Sally: "That's enough, Jenny. We're fine, Brian. How are you today?"
Brian: "I'm a little tense too, Jenny. Can you....?"
Sally: "Brian it's not fair that you get to use Jenny ALL the time. Why don't you take care of yourself?"
Brian: "I can't do that with you guys here!"
Jenny smiled and said: "Brian, I am your best friend. I will make it worth your while. I would like to see you do it. If you do, you can watch me."
Brian scowled at them and said: "You promise to let me watch you?"
Jenny: "I promise."
Jenny leaned over and gave Brian a kiss on the cheek. Sally watched her. Jenny really did care about Brian. She suspected it and always hoped that he would never hurt her. That little incident in the lunch room was very close to being betrayed by a friend. Brian lowered his pants and began to stroke his now hard cock. Sally almost smiled. She had never seen such a tiny cock before. Jenny watched. Soon Brian was lost in his own hand as he stroked himself faster and faster. He was making moans and grunting noises and soon he shot his load all over himself. At first he just lay there with his eyes closed breathing heavy. After about a minute, he opened his eyes and looked down at himself.
Brian: “Crap! Now look at me. Someone give me a towel or something.”
Before Sally could speak, Jenny jumped over the seat and began to lick him clean. She lapped up his cum from his stomach, cock and hand. Sally smiled. Jenny looked like a puppy licking milk of the floor. Fortunately Brian didn’t get any on his clothes. Sally assumed that he was an expert at jacking off. Most teenage boys were good a stroking their own cocks. Soon Jenny had Brian all cleaned up. She looked at Sally and winked at her. They had gotten what they wanted incase Brian ever gave them trouble.
Jenny had Brian all cleaned up but she was paying a little extra attention to his cock and soon her was hard again. Jenny put his entire cock along with his balls in her mouth and began to lick and suck him like a “pro”. After a few minutes, Brian was laying back and moaning as he got close to shooting another load down Jenny’s throat. Jenny suddenly pulled back and kissed Brian on the cheek and climbed back into the front seat.
Brian: “Hey! Aren’t you going to finish?”
Jenny: “That’s payment for teasing me in the lunch room the other day. You’ll just have to wait until the ride home.”
Brian: “That’s not fair!”
Brian could take being so close so he grabbed his cock one more time. After about five strokes, he shot another load all over himself. Sally smiled and winked at Jenny. Jenny climbed back into the back seat and waited form Brian to return to earth.
Brian: “Aren’t you going to clean me up?”
Jenny: “You could ask a little nicer, Brian. I’ll tell you what. I will clean you up again but you will have to do me one the way home from school.”
Brian: “Again? I don’t want to.”
Jenny climbed back into the front seat and just sat there. Brian looked down at himself and frowned at Jenny.
Brian: “Oh, ok, if I have to, I will but come back here and help me.”
Sally: “Brian, you could at least be a little nicer about it. It’s not like you’re walking the last mile to your execution.”
Brian looked at Jenny and said: “Come on, Jenny, help me.”
Jenny climbed in the back seat and said: “Well, ok but we need to work on your people skills. You need to ask nicer than that. At least say “please.”
Brian reluctantly said: “Please?”
Jenny: “I guess I will have to settle for that.”
Jenny leaned down and once again, licked all Brian’s cum off his stomach and cock and hand. He just watched her and thought about what he had done in the lunch room to her. Sally was right. He should have known better. He had grown up being picked on his entire life and he had hurt his best friend. Soon Jenny was all finished and back in the front seat.
Jenny: “Now be careful, Brian. That thing is loaded and I will not always be around to clean up.”
As Brian pulled his pants back up he said: “Jenny, I’m sorry about the lunch room. I was wrong. I know what’s it’s like to be picked on all the time. I’m sorry.”
Jenny leaned back and kissed him on the cheek but said nothing. Brian smiled and glanced at Sally and Jenny. He was wondering how Jenny got the girls basketball team to protect her. He wished he could have done that years ago but he was glad for it.
They pulled up to the school and as usual, there were a couple of the girls from the team waiting for Jenny. They glared at Brian but he was Jenny’s friend and didn’t back down. There was nothing that they could do to him that hadn’t already been done anyway.
Girl: “We will be nearby but we’re not going to hold your hand all day. Everyone knows that we won’t let anyone screw with you and that should be enough. They know that if they cross us, they will regret it.”
Jenny: “Thanks.”
Girl: “Don’t thank us. We have no choice.”
As the girls walked away, Brian asked: “What did they mean; “we have no choice?”
Jenny: “I don’t know but I am not going to question it. Come on. Let’s go.”
The morning went quietly. Jenny noticed the girls looking at her and whispering as usual but they were defiantly afraid of the basketball team. Jenny almost laughed at them when she heard them talking about the whole thing and wondering why that team of nasty girls would protect her. At lunch time, Jenny and Brian were sitting alone as usual. They were like two leapers at a nudist colony.
Jenny: “Brian, I have an idea. See Kim over there?”
Brian: “Sure. She’s the meanest one of them all. Why?”
Jenny: “Watch.”
Jenny had squeezed all the grease and liquids form her lunch and put it all in a cup. She got up and walked over to get some extra milk but as she walked past Kim, she pretended to trip and she poured the entire cup of grease right on the crotch of Kim’s pants. The result was predictable. Kim jumped up and started yelling at Jenny. She called her just about every name in the book and some that no one even knew. Even Kim’s fair weather friends were laughing at her. Jenny used to be part of that group and knew them well. Kim would be the target of jokes all day long since there was now a very large and dark stain on the crotch of her pants. It was grease and there would be no way to wash it out.
Jenny: “OOPS. I’m sorry, Kim. I hope I didn’t ruin your jeans.”
Kim: “Shut up, slut! I’ll get you for this!”
Jenny: “No you won’t so stop yelling empty threats. You and your pack of dogs leave me alone!”
Jenny walked away just as Brian joined her. Their next class was Sally’s class and Jenny couldn’t help but tease her some more. Jenny knew that Sally had total control over her but she had faith in their relationship. Jenny walked up to Sally and smiled.
Jenny: “Are you ok, Miss Harris? You seem a little uptight.”
Sally whispered: “I’ll get you for this, Jenny. I am so fucking horny right now.”
Jenny giggled and said: “Maybe you’ll feel better after the mail gets here today.”
Sally just growled. Jenny couldn’t help but chuckle as she saw Sally squirming around in her seat during the whole class. Jenny knew that she had probably been wiggling around all day. Soon school was over and the three of them were in the car heading for Brian’s house.
Brian: “Come on, Jenny. You promised to let me watch you.”
Sally: “You DID promise, Jenny.”
Jenny jumped in the back seat and dropped her pants. She looked at Brian as she began to rub her pussy. He was already hard and leaking. He could only stare and Jenny leaned back with her eyes closed and slipped her fingers into her cunt. She began to moan and she kept finger fucking herself. Brian couldn’t take it any longer. He dropped his pants and began to stroke his now hard cock. He just stared at Jenny’s hand and fingers as they disappeared in and out of her cunt. He stroked himself faster and faster until he blew his load all over himself. It took Jenny a little longer. She didn’t really care about Brian that much but she was enjoying teasing Sally. Sally was trying to stay on the road as she watched Jenny finger herself. Soon Jenny let out a moan and shuddered as she her juices gushed all over her hand. Brian was still staring at her and began to stroke himself. He was hard all over again. Jenny opened her eyes and looked at Brian just as he blew his second load. It looked like he had a quart of cum all over himself. As Brian lay back with his eyes closed, Jenny reached over and wiped her hand off on his shirt.
Jenny: “Brian!”
Brian: “Huh?”
Jenny hit him playfully on the head and said: “Brian! You were supposed to be watching me!”
Brian: “Well, I was…..I mean, I just…”
Jenny: “Brian, you owe me one. I put on this little show for you and you ignore me for your own pleasure.”
Brian: “Jenny, will you clean me off again?”
Jenny: “You will owe me TWO for this, Brian!”
Brian: “OK. OK. Please?”
Jenny leaned down and once again, licked Brian clean of all his cum. She smiled and looked up and pulled Brian into a long and passionate kiss. The only thing that was different this time was that Jenny still had a mouthful of his cum. She pushed her tongue into his mouth along with a good share of his cum. Brian began to kiss her back until she began to push his own cum into his mouth. He jerked back and instinctively spit it out all over his chin and shirt. Jenny was anticipating it and quickly moved back and avoided the spray of cum that was now all over the front of his shirt.
Brian: “Hey! God, Jenny! That’s gross!”
Jenny smiled and said: “Brian, I have to swallow it all the time. It’s not gross and it IS yours!”
Brian: “Yuk.”
Jenny giggled and said: “Brian, you’re going to have a hard time explaining that all over your shirt. Having on your pants would be somewhat normal but on your shirt will give people the wrong idea.”
Brian: “Hey! I didn’t do that! Now what am I going to do. If my mother sees that, she’ll freek!”
Sally: “Brian, just throw the shirt away so your mother don’t find it.”
Brian: “Oh…yea.”
Jenny: “Brian, you still owe me two favors and I intend to collect.”
Brian: “That’s not fair after this.”
Jenny: “You promised!!”
Sally: “Brian, you must keep your promise.”
Brian: “OH…ok. What do you want?”
Jenny: “I’ll think of something. I’ll see you tomorrow, Brian.”
Sally: “Good Bye, Brian.”
Brian got out of the car and ran behind the house where the garbage was. Jenny just laughed as Sally drove off. When they got home, Jenny laughed as Sally ran to the mailbox but the keys weren’t there. Karen was already making dinner. Sally and Jenny pulled the cell phone from where it was hidden in the car. It was a perfect recording of Brian Jacking off in rthe car. Both Sally and Jenny agreed that it would only be used as a last resort. Although Sally didn't mind him being around, Jenny seemed to really like the kid.
Sally had another idea that she had been thinking about for a long time and now was as good a time as any.
Sally: “Bitch! Come here and sit down.”
Karen sat down and looked at Sally. Jenny wasn’t sure what was going on either so she just listened.
Sally: “Bitch, I want you to quit your job tomorrow. You will live here as our servant until further notice.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Jenny: “…but, how…”
Sally pulled Jenny to the other room to explain. She told her that between her own salary and the sale of her house, there was plenty of money to live by and she wanted the bitch there full time to serve them. Jenny smiled and agreed. The only thing that they had to do is let the bitch get out once in a while. She would slowly go insane locked in her room all the time. Jenny agreed when Sally explained that it would give them more chances to have fun with her in public. They ate a nice dinner and Sally dragged Jenny into the living room. It was obvious that Sally was still horny as hell and frustrated. School had taken her mind off things a little but she was getting horny all over again and it was Jenny’s fault.
Sally: “Since the keys aren’t here yet, I have a little job for you to do.”
Jenny was suspicious as Sally brought the bitch in the room and told her to sit down and spread her legs.
Sally: "Well, Jenny? Dso you think you need more practice?"
Jenny looked at Karen and said: "What!? On her!?"
Sally: "It's time for me to have fun. This is the price for locking me up for a couple extra days."
Jenny: "Yuk."
Sally smiled as Jenny got down on her knees and moved closer to the bitch. Karen watched. She spread her legs a litte as Jenny tongue lightly touched her pussy. Sally smiled and told Karen that’s it’s ok for her to cum if she wants to. Jenny looked back at Sally and Sally just gave her a dirty look. Jenny stuck her tongue out at Sally but turned around and continued to shove her tongue up Karen’s cunt.
Sally: “You keep sticking that tongue at me and I will give it mo to do.”
Jenny just grunted but kept tongue fucking Karen. Karen leaned back and spread her legs even more as Jenny kept licking her pussy. Karen cunt was running like a faucet as Jenny worked on her. Jenny was grossed out. The bitch hadn’t cleaned herself in a couple of days and her cunt tasted awful but Jenny had no choice. Soon the bitch reached out and grabbed Jenny’s head but not real tight. She more or less just rested her hands on Jenny’s head as she let out a groan. Jenny got a face full of stinky cunt juice as the bitch was cumming all over her face. After the bitch calmed down a bit, Jenny sat back and looked at Sally.
Jenny: “Yuk.”
Sally: “You’re going to keep licking the bitch a couple of times each day until those keys show up. Besides, you can never get enough practice.”
Jenny: “Yuk. Can I get up, now?”
Sally: “Yes, dear. I want you to give the bitch a shower and clean her off. She’s beginning to stink. I suppose that we should let her shower every day too.”
Jenny: “Do I have to do that too?”
Sally: “Yes, dear. You do.”
Jenny glared at the bitch and said: “Come on.”
Sally: “I want you in there with her and do a good job!”
Jenny: “OK. OK. Hey! Why can she just take a shower? Why does she need me?”
Sally: “Because, I’m horny, that’s why.”
Karen followed Jenny to the bathroom and got into the shower. Karen was enjoying it but not for the reasons that you might think. It was a moment of closeness to Jenny that she had never had before. Jenny sensed it.
Jenny: “Forget it! I am doing this because Miss Harris ordered me to. You had fifteen years to be my mother. It’s too fucking late!!”
Karen: “I’m sorry, Jenny. Please fo….”
Jenny: “Oh, shut up and stand still.”
Karen stopped talking. She was compelled to but she knew that it would be pointless anyway. Jenny was right. She still enjoyed being with her but she kept it to herself. She kept praying that they would let her out of her bedroom. It was becoming maddening to just sit and stare at the corner. Jenny finally finished washing Karen off. Jenny wasn’t told to dry her off so she threw the towel at her and left.
On the way out, Jenny yelled: “When you’re dry, come back downstairs and sit on the couch.”
Karen could only nod as Jenny slammed the door behind her. Jenny plopped onto the couch and just let out a growl at Sally but Sally only smiled.
Sally was going to tell her to stop pouting but she didn’t want to have Jenny compelled to stop. She was giving serious thought to releasing Jenny from her control. She liked Jenny. The bitch however was another story. Sally had another idea for her.
Sally went over to Jenny on the couch and sat down next to her. Sally patted her hand on her lap and smiled at Jenny. Jenny was a little onfused until Sally pulled her down over her lap so her ass was sticking up. It was obvious what Sally was doing.
Jenny: "Oh, come on. You already punished me by making me lick the bitch.
Sally didn't say anything as her hand came down hard on Jenny's ass with a loud crack! Jenny let out a wail of pain as Sally kept striking her ass. Jenny was crying and begging for her to stop but Sally kept spanking her. Sally hit her with twenty strokes and let her up with a very red ass. Jenny let out a yelp as she sat down.
Jenny (sniffling): “What was that for?”
Sally: “Because it was naughty to lock your mother up like this.”
Jenny stuck her tongue out at Sally and scowled. Jenny jumped away as Sally made a quick move toward her. It was all for show and Sally just laughed. Karen finally came down and was going to sit on the couch but Sally told her to sit on another chair instead. Sally looked at Karen and made a decision. She had already made her quit her job and to make her sit alone in silence all the time would drive her insane and she didn’t want that. She needed her sane and obedient.
Sally: “Bitch, you are no longer required to sit in your room when you are not cleaning or serving us food. All other rules are the same; no TV, phone, mail or radio. You will never answer the door or the phone and if you ever twist our orders around again, I will personally cut your tits off!”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally wanted to order Jenny to NOT contradict her orders to the bitch but she wanted to see how Jenny would deal with it. Sally looked at Karen and was working through some plans for her. Jenny seemed to read her mind.
Jenny: "Mom, what about the bitch? Since she's not working, are we going to be OK?"
Sally: "Yea. I own this house outright and with the sale of my original house, we are fine. I do have some plans for her to start earning herr ent around here though."
Jenny: "How?"
Sally: "That's a surprise, dear."
The evening and the next day went pretty much the same as the others. Brian got his morning blow job on the way to school and people began to leave Jenny alone with the girl’s basketball team hovering over her. They were all afraid of them. At the end of the day, the captain of the basketball team got another letter in her locker.
Captain,
Thank you for helping protect Jenny from the REAL bitches in this school. Good luck in your games.
The Watcher
The girl swore and threw the note in the garbage. As she walked away she suddenly stopped, turned and reached back into the garbage and took the note out. She smiled. No one had ever thanked her for anything and actually meant it. She was being blackmailed but this “thank you” was an honest one. She wrote a quick and short note and took it to the office and stuck it up on a common bulletin board.
She looked at the secretary and said: “Please keep this up here for a week or so. It’s important.”
Secretary: “That’s no problem. No one else touches that board but me.”
Captain: “Thank you.”
As she walked away, the secretary just stared at her. The girls on the basketball team were notorious for being nasty to everyone. She got up and read the note.
Watcher,
You are very welcome and thank you for the encouragement. Tell her that we are sorry and will not bother her again.
Captain of the girls’ basketball team
The next day, Brian told Jenny and Sally that he was going to be staying after school. He was going to start working out and lifting weights like Jenny had suggested. Jenny gave him a hug and told him to let her know if there was anything that she could do to help.
Brian: “Thanks, Jenny.”
Jenny hugged him and said: “You are my friend.”
Brian actually turned red and walked away toward the gym. When Sally got home, she ran to the mailbox and found the envelope with the keys to the locks on her pussy. She told the bitch to wait upstairs in her room and then put the locks on the coffee table and sat down on the couch with her legs spread. Sally just glared at Jenny as she walked over to her and knelt down. Sally held her hands out with the keys in them but said nothing. Jenny took them with a “sheepish” look on her face and slowly unlocked each lock and set them on the coffee table. Sally firmly but softly hit Jenny on the head but didn’t say anything. Jenny leaned in and began to lick Sally’s pussy but Sally was in no mood for gentleness. She grabbed Jenny head and hair and jammed her face into her pussy and began to rub her nose and mouth into herself. Jenny let out a little squeak and began to lick and suck on Sally’s pussy as if she were starving to death. Sally hadn’t been able to cum for three days and was horny as hell. She was also angry with Jenny for locking her up like that. Sally leaned back and within two minutes, she let out a loud groan. She spread her legs wide and continued to jam Jenny’s face into her pussy. Jenny was sucking and swallowing Sally’s juices as fast as she could but it was too much for her. It was running down her chin and her tits as Sally pulled her into her pussy. Sally had three more orgasms before she let up. Jenny was already seeing stars and collapsed to the floor, breathing heavy. She had almost passed out.
Jenny got on her knees and looked up at her new mother. Sally was leaning back with her eyes closed. She was breathing like a marathon runner and twitching while Jenny just watched her. Jenny smiled. It felt good to make her happy and she was already sorry for locking her up. Jenny was just about to say something when Sally suddenly leaned over and grabbed Jenny’s head tightly and once again rammed it into her pussy. Like before, Sally had no regard for Jenny at all. She was lost in her own lust that had been building up for over two days and since it was Jenny’s fault, it was her responsibility to make up for it. It took a little longer but soon Sally let out a scream and jammed Jenny’s face into her pussy tight and hard. This time, Jenny couldn’t hold on. She saw stars again and then only blackness as she fell to the floor just as Sally let her go and leaned back like before. She was groaning and breathing heavy. It felt so DAMN good after being locked up for three days.
When Sally opened her eyes and looked down, she saw Jenny lying on the floor. She quickly jumped down and saw that she was still breathing so she picked her up and laid her on the couch. After a few seconds, Jenny opened her eyes and saw Sally leaning down to kiss her on the cheek.
Jenny smiled up at Sally and said: “I’m sorry. I will do whatever you wish to make it up to you.”
Sally smiled and said: “Three days, three punishments. One more to go.”
Jenny: “….but you gave me a spanking and made me lick the bitch and now you. Isn’t that three?”
Sally: “Jenny, dear, licking me was for fun. You owed it to me but you still have one more actual punishment.”
Jenny smiled a sad smile and said: “I will do whatever you want. I love you.”
It was at that moment that Sally made a decision. Jenny had volunteered to do whatever she wanted without being ordered.
Sally: “Jenny, go get the bitch.”
Jenny pleaded: “Please….please no. Please mom…”
Sally looked sternly at Jenny and said: “NOW!”
Jenny grumbled a little but went upstairs and saw the bitch looking out the window. Jenny didn’t care. Sally told her that she didn’t have to sit in the corner anymore. Jenny ordered the bitch downstairs like she was yelling at a dog. As Karen walked ahead of her, Jenny kicked her in the ass as hard as she could. The result was predictable. Karen was kicked forward with a great deal of force and slammed into the wall. Karen let out a yelp but got up and walked downstairs and stood in front of Sally.
Sally: “Jenny, what was all the noise about?”
Jenny growled: “The clumsy bitch tripped.”
Sally went over to Karen and slapped her hard.
Sally: “Be more careful, bitch! I don’t like all that noise! Now apologize to Jenny.”
Karen still fought it. It wasn;t her fault but the words came from her mouth of their own accord: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Sally: “Good, now sit on the couch and spread you legs. Jenny is going to get you nice and clean.”
Karen sat on the couch, spread her legs and said: “Yes, Miss Harris. Thank you, Miss Harris.”
Sally slapped her and yelled: “This has nothing to do with you, bitch! Now sit down!”
Karen: ‘Yes, Miss Harris.”
Karen sat down and quietly spread her legs and waited. Sally didn’t say anything as Jenny knelt down in front of the bitch and began to lick her pussy. Sally smiled. It was another example of Jenny’s devotion.
Jenny turned back for a moment and scowled and Sally and said: “YUK! The bitch stinks and taste like shit!”
Sally: “That’s why you’re cleaning it, dear. Bitch, you may cum if you want to.”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Harris.”
Karen leaned back and spread her legs. Jenny was becoming an expert at licking pussy and Karen was forbidden to cum so it had been a long time for her. Before she became a slave to Jenny and Sally, Karen had no trouble getting men to fuck her. She was a beautiful woman. Jenny wasn’t sure how long she was supposed to lick the stinky bitch so she simply kept going until she either came or Sally told her to stop. The bitch almost grabbed Jenny’s head but quickly pulled her hands away. Arms were flailing around in the air as she began to breathe heavy and make groaning noises. It had been so very long since she had cum, it took only about two or three minutes when Karen let out a howl of pleasure. She was shaking as if she was having a seizure and moaning at the same time. After she had cum twice, Jenny pulled back and looked at Sally.
Sally: “That’s enough, dear. I think she’s clean enough.”
Jenny: “Thank you, mother. Yuk!”
As Sally chuckled, Jenny turned and spit on Karen right in the face.
Jenny: “Wipe it off with your fingers and lick them clean. DO it nice and slow so you don’t miss any of it, bitch!”
Karen: “Yes, Miss Jenny.”
Jenny scowled at her and Sally just chuckled as Karen used her fingers to wipe Jenny’s spit off her face. She slowly wipe each gob of spit and licked it off her fingers. Just as it looked like she was finished, Jenny spit in her face again twice. She wanted to make sure there was a lot of gobby spit running down her face.
Jenny: “You missed some, bitch!”
Karen began all over again and wiped more spit off her face and licked her fingers clean.
Sally: "That's enough. Bitch, go occupy yourself in another room."
Karen: "Yes, Miss Harris."
Sally sat down on the couch and Jenny sat next to her and lay down with her head on Sally's lap.
Jenny: "I'm sorry."
Sally leaned down and kissed Jenny on the head and said: "Don't give it another thought, dear. I love you."
Jenny wrapped her arms around Sally's thigh and closed her eyes.
Jenny softly said: "I love you, mother."
Around the corner in the kitchen, Karen cried. She sat down and put her head in her hands and cried. She had finally realized what she had lost. Her ex-husband was right. She was a shallow self centered person. Karen cried herself to sleep with her head on the kitchen table on her arms.
Jenny fell asleep with her head on Sally's lap and Sally just sat there watching TV. It was a couple hours later when Jenny sat up rubbing her eyes. Sally gave her a quick kiss and helped her up. They walked into the kitchen and saw Karen sitting at the table with her head down. She was sound asleep. Sally was going to kick her when she saw Jenny looking at her closely.
Sally: "What is it, dear?"
Jenny: "She's not really and evil person. Maybe I have beem to rough on her."
Sally: "That is up to you, dear. You may treat her however you wish to. She is here to serve us."
Jenny: "I guess......."
Karen began to stir a little as she woke up. She looked up at Sally and Jenny and jumped up. She backed into the counter with a look of fear.
Karen: "I'm sorry! Forgive me! Please!? I just fell asleep. I'm sorry.......!"
Sally: "Who told you that you could just sit at the table and sleep?"
Karen: "No one, Miss Harris. It will never happen again, Miss Harris. Can I get you anything?"
Sally: "Make us. A sandwhich, bitch!"
Karen: "Yes Miss Harris."
Karen took a quick look at Jenny before she turned to make them a snack.
Jenny: "Mom, are we going to keep her around?"
Sally: "I hadn't really thought about it that much. It's nice to have someone do the work around here. We can get rid of her if you want to."
Karen jumped down on her knees in front of Jenny and pleaded with her.
Karen: "Please, Miss Jenny......Please let me stay. Please? I'll do better. I'll do whatever you want. I won't ever cause any trouble again. Please, oh please let me stay?"
Jenny looked at Sally as Sally said: "Oh, stop it, bitch and make us our sandwitches."
Karen babbled: "Yes, Miss Harris."
When Karen left the room, Jenny and Sally had a quiet conversation. Jenny didn't want Karen to hear her.
Jenny: "I really don't want to get rid of her. Can she please stay?"
Sally smiled and said: "She can stay. I didn't want to get rid of her anyway. Do you still like her?"
Jenny: "Well……”
Sally sat down next to Jenny and held her hand.
Sally smiled and asked: “Do you still love her?”
Jenny: “You have been and will always be my mother. I barely know her but used to be my mother. I’m sorry. I am not making any sense and I don’t understand it myself but I DO love you and I always will.”
Sally: “I know what you mean, dear. It is OK. I love you too.”
Jenny hugged Sally and smiled up at her. Sally knew what she meant and understood. Sally understood better than Jenny did. Jenny was still young. The bitch did give birth to her but she was never her mother. It was at that moment that Sally felt “right” about her decision.
Sally: “Jenny, I have a little surprise for you.”
Jenny smiled and said: “What is it?”
Sally: “It should be here any moment now.”
Before Jenny could say anything, there was a knock at the door. Brian walked in.
Jenny: “He’s not a surprise. He is just Brian.”
Sally held Jenny’s hand and led her into the kitchen. She sat her down at the table and told the bitch to wait in her room until they called for her. Brian sat down in front of Jenny and looked at Sally.
Brian: “Do you still want me to do this, Miss Harris?”
Sally: “Yes, Brian. Go ahead.”
Jenny looked at them with a confused look.
Jenny: “What are you doing? IS Brian going to control me again? It’s ok, mother. I will do whatever you say.”
Sally just smiled at Jenny as Brian held her hands and looked into her eyes. He began to speak to Jenny very softly and soon had her in a trance and under his control. He took one last look at Sally. She smiled and nodded her head. Brian spoke to Jenny for a few minutes with gently but with purpose before waking her up. Jenny opened her eyes and looked around. To her it a seemed as if nothing had happened but she knew better. She had felt it and seen it before. Brian had hypnotized her again. She was not nervous. Brian was her firend and Sally wouldn’t hurt her. She smiled up at Sally.
Jenny: “What happened, Mother? Is Brian controlling me again?”
Sally stood her up and hugged her and said: “No, dear. NO one controls you anymore, not even me. You are free.”
Jenny smiled at Sally. It was a happy smile.
Jenny: “Really? Aren’t you worried that I will leave or something?”
Sally: “I love you, Jenny. If that is your choice, then I will respect it. I will help you find a new home if that is what you want.”
Jenny: “I want to be with you. Please?”
Sally hugged her and said: “I would like that. Jenny, I want you to go out to the mailbox naked and check the mail.”
Jenny looked at Sally funny and said: “Well, ok. Won’t we get into trouble if someone sees me?”
Sally: “Maybe. Go check the mail, dear.”
Jenny: “Yes, mother.”
Jenny began to walk toward the doorway when Sally yelled for her to stop.
Jenny: “What is it?”
Sally: “Jenny, I don’t want you to go out naked. I wanted to be sure that you were free.”
Jenny: “…..but I was going to go out there….”
Sally: “Yes, dear. I know but you weren’t compelled to go.”
Jenny: “I guess not but how can you be sure?”
Sally: “You questioned it. If you were still hypnotized, you would simply have left.”
Jenny: “Oh. Thank you, mother. Thanks Brian.”
Sally: “You’re welcome, dear. I think that you should thank Brian properly.”
Jenny smiled and crawled under that table on her hands and knees. She slid Brian’s pants down and took his now hard cock into her mouth. Once again, she was able to take his entire cock and his balls into her mouth. Both Jenny and Sally knew how small he really was but neither of them seemed to care and they never said anything to Brian about it.
Jenny was almost an expert at sucking cock and licking pussy now and Brian was still a typical fifteen year old. He was already hard as his cock slid into Jenny mouth. Jenny’s head was bobbing up and down with her tongue swirling all around. As Brian grabbed her head, she began to suck like a baby with a bottle in its mouth. Brian pulled her head in tight and started to fuck her mouth. Soon Brian let out a groan and shot his huge load into Jenny’s mouth. She knew it was coming and could now easily swallow his entire load without spilling any. Brian sat back with his eyes closed and was still groaning as Jenny cleaned him off like an expert. Sally was watching and was proud. Brian always seemed to shot out a quart of cum and Jenny didn’t miss a drop.
Sally: “Jenny, that was wonderful! You didn’t spill a drop! I am so proud of you!”
Jenny crawled out from under the table and sat on the floor smiling up at Sally and Brian. Brian was in his own little world but Sally chuckled at the sight. Jenny looked like a little puppy that had just gotten a treat. Soon Brian sat up and pulled his pants up.
Brian: “Thanks, Jenny.”
Jenny: “You’re welcome but I owed you this for releasing me.”
Brian smiled and said: “Well, thanks but it was Miss Harris’ idea.”
Jenny smiled up at Sally and said: “Mother, I owe you a “thank you” as well. May I?”
Sally: “Not now, dear. I think Brian needs to get home.”
Brian: “Yes, Miss Harris. I do. I have a lot of work to do at home. Jenny, if you need any help with school, I am always here for you.”
Jenny stood up and hugged Brian and said: “Thanks. I will see you tomorrow.”
Brian: “You don’t have to hang around with me in school if you don’t want to. I know what others think about me.”
Jenny: “Brian, don’t be stupid. You are my friend. I will see you tomorrow.”
Brian turned red, hugged Jenny and left without saying anything. Jenny watched him go until Sally took her by the hand and led her into the living room. Sally sat down on the couch and Jenny got down on her knees in front of her and waited. For some reason it seemed rude to simply assume what Sally wanted. Jenny wanted to please her but she had to wait.
Jenny: "May I......?"
Sally: "You are so polite. I'm glad. It is a good habit to have. Always be polite to people. You will get farther in life that way."
Jenny just smiled and waited.
Sally: "Come, dear. You had better get started."
Jenny smiled mischieviously and said: "What if I don't want to?"
Sally gave her a stern look and said: "Then you will get a spanking."
Jenny pouted but it was all for "show" as she leaned in and lightly licked from Sally’s ass to her stomach. Sally leaned back with confidence and closed her eyes. Jenny had become a real “pro” at licking pussy and Sally was getting lost in her tongue. Jenny licked up and down gently from stomach to ass several times. She licked her finger and slid it into Sally’s ass and slowly fucked her with it as her tongue worked harder on her pussy. Sally was completely at Jenny’s mercy and began to hump in rhythm with Jenny’s finger.
Jenny used her teeth to gently pull on each and every one of the rings on Sally’s pussy. Sally began to groan as she humped on Jenny’s finger. Jenny pulled on Sally’s pussy rings for several minutes before she began to tongue fuck her with seriousness. Jenny clamped her mouth on Sally’s pussy and shoved her tongue in and out of her cunt in rhythm with her finger up Sally’s ass. Jenny reached up with her other hand as best she could and began to squeeze and pinch her nipples.
Sally was completely lost in Jenny’s attentions and Jenny’s desire to please Sally was an honest one. She was no longer under Sally’s control but it didn’t matter. Sally had literally saved Jenny from a life that would have eventually destroyed her and on some unconscious level; she knew it and only wanted to please her new mother. It was at that moment that Jenny realized that she would do whatever Sally wanted.
Jenny was getting tired but she would never give up. Finally Sally let out a scream of pleasure and began to shake as if she was having a seizure. She had a death grip on the couch and actually began to tear the fabric as she had several orgasms. After a good minute of continuous orgasms, Sally passed out with Jenny’s tongue up her cunt and her finger in her ass. Jenny pulled out and backed away. She looked up at Sally and smiled. Sally was full of sweat and breathing heavy. Jenny sat next to Sally and gently pulled her down so her head was on Jenny’s lap. Sally let out some little mewing noises but rested her head on Jenny’s lap. Jenny leaned down and kissed Sally on the cheek.
Jenny: “I love you, mother.”
Sally: “Mmmm…uh…”
Jenny: “I will always do whatever you say.”
Whether Sally heard or not, Jenny didn’t know. She just leaned back and closed her eyes and ran her tongue across her mouth. She could still taste “Sally”. It was about ten minutes later when Sally looked up at Jenny and saw her smiling down at her.
Jenny: “Am I forgiven, mother?”
Sally: “You are more than forgiven, my child. You have learned much. I am proud of you and I will never leave you. I love you.”
Jenny: “I will never leave you either, mother. I love you.”
Sally laid on the couch with her head on Jenny's lap for another half hour before she sat up. Jenny smiled at Sally and did something that Sally never expected. Jenny was a little nervous. She was only sixteen years old but it seemed right somehow. Jenny leaned over, wrapped her arms around Sally and kissed her a long passonate tongue filled kiss. Sally jerked at first but gav e in to Jenny's kiss and kissed her back. After they separated, Sally held her hand against Jenny's cheek. Something had just changed.
Jenny: "I am no longer your daughter, am I?"
Sally: "No. It is much more."
Jenny: "We are still friends, aren't we?"
Sally smiled and said: "We are much more than friends, Jenny. We are lovers."
Jenny: "So we are going steady or something?"
Sally chuckled and said: "We are more than going steady. I am comitted to you heart and soul, Jenny. I am yours."
Jenny: "You will do what I say?"
Sally: "Yes. Anything."
Jenny: "I will never hurt you, Sally. I am yours also. I love you."
Jenny began to cry as the two women hugged. They were tears of happiness. Jenny was young but she understood.
Sally: "Jenny, please don't tell anyone about us......not even Brian. They would take you away and put me in jail."
Jenny: "I would never do that. I'm hungry. Should I go get the.....bitch?"
Sally smiled. Jenny obviously didn't like calling Karen that.
Sally: "I think we should call her by name. What do you think?"
Jenny smiled back and said: "Yes. I would like that."
Sally told Jenny to sit and that she'd go get the.........Karen. When the two of them returned, Sally sat back down next to Jenny and spoke to Karen.
Sally: "Listen to me carefully. We will no longer refre to you as the bitch even though you deserve it. You will now answer to the name "Kelly". Karen doesn't exsist anymore and you are a non-person. You don't exsist. All other orders remain the same for now. Is that clear?"
Kelly: "Yes, Miss Harris. Thank you Miss Harris."
Jenny: "Kelly, make us some dinner. Sally tastes wonderful but I would like some food."
Kelly looked at the two of them for a second and answered: "Yes, Miss Jenny."
Sally laughed as Kelly left the room.
Sally: "Jenny, you'll still have to call me "Miss Harris" in school and around Brian. I'm sorry but it is necessary."
Jenny hugged Sally again and said: "I know. What about having sex with Brian?"
Sally: "That is up to you, Jenny. You may do whatever you wish to."
Jenny saw the sad Sally look on her face and said: "I only want to be with you. I hope he understands."
Sally: "If he is truely your friend, he will understand. Even if he doesn't like it, we still have that video."
Just then, Kelly walked in and said: "Miss Harris, Miss Jenny, dinner is ready."
Sally and Jenny sat down as Kelly served them. Kelly was becoming a very good waitress. She was learning their likes and dislikes and was able to anticipate their needs. Sally and Jenny made small talk with Kelly around. They didn't want Kelly to hear their conversation but neither woman liked the idea. It was wrong to consider Kelly at all in their own house.
Jenny: "Kelly, you will never repeat anything that we talk about without our permission."
Kelly: "Yes, Miss Jenny."
As Kelly turned back to the stove and began to clean up, Sally laughed. The solution was obvious.
As time went by, Brian kept working out and was becoming somewhat popular with the girls in school. He was still and always would be friends with Jenny and Sally but after that day, they never had any sex again. Brian didn't mind. He was getting enough attention from other girls at school. The basketball team looked after Jenny until she was out of school. Brian looked after her also. Between them, no one bothered Jenny. After she graduated from school and turned eighteen, Jenny and Sally became open with their relasionship. Everyone was happy.
No one cared if Kelly was happy or not. She spent the rest of her life as Sally and Jenny's servent. Jenny did let Kelly go to the park once a year on her birthday. Sally agreed. It was more to keep her saine than happy.
Sally kept teaching high school and Jenny became the school counselor. Jenny had an unusual insight to a lot of problems that the students were having and they all liked her. There were rumors that circulated about Jenny but no one could prove anything and they didn't much care anyway.
Sally and Jenny were lovers and stayed together. Sally, Jenny and Brian were happy. Whether Kelly was happy or not, no one cared. Over time, Jenny let her watch TV and they had a bed for her in her room. Sye had no clothes with the exception of a tight shirt and very short skirt that she wore on her birthday. Other than that, she was naked for the rest of her life. Even when they got visitors, Kelly would happily serve everyone naked. This was her life.
End.
Review This Story || Email Author: Lockedup737